etc._n for_o she_o prove_v incest_n and_o adultery_n yet_o his_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o rather_o than_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a error_n by_o a_o formal_a recantation_n he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o scandalous_a supremacy_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o devise_v article_n of_o religion_n make_v cromwell_n his_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o catholic_n faith_n permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o heretic_n and_o read_v in_o english_a and_o to_o vex_v the_o pope_n countenance_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n though_o afterward_o he_o burn_v the_o novelist_n for_o heretic_n and_o prohibit_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o permit_v but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a do_v increase_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o his_o lay_n hand_n do_v not_o work_v those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v serve_v rather_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o all_o error_n abolish_v than_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o perceive_v his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o his_o humour_n which_o he_o term_v honour_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o favourite_n bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o jmperial_a diet_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o endeavour_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o pop_n legate_n that_o on_o king_n henrys_n side_n it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o princely_a condescendency_n then_o a_o penitent_a conversion_n whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v at_o the_o solicitation_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o move_v by_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o god_n with_o who_o none_o must_v dally_v nor_o prince_n capitulat_v summon_v he_o to_o a_o account_n soon_o then_o be_v imagine_v whether_o he_o repent_v or_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v his_o last_o word_n be_v omne_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la all_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o name_v 16._o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n to_o govern_v during_o his_o minority_n with_o equal_a authority_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n but_o god_n permit_v his_o will_n to_o be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v who_o have_v change_v the_o last_o will_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o decease_a and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o february_n seamor_n earl_n of_o hartford_n brother_n to_o ed._n 6._o mother_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o private_a authority_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o 16._o executor_n without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n or_o for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o because_o wriothesly_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o oppose_v the_o new_a reformation_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v subsect_n i._o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o reign_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n new_o create_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v govern_v then_o to_o govern_v his_o judgement_n be_v weak_a but_o himself_o very_o wilful_a and_o so_o blind_o resolut_a in_o command_v and_o execute_v the_o design_n of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o be_v guide_v that_o without_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o young_a king_n also_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v his_o director_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n affair_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n which_o somerset_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o see_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o competitor_n and_o albeit_o dudley_n have_v be_v always_o a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o as_o most_o politician_n do_v he_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o yet_o â—oothed_v the_o protector_n in_o his_o inclination_n to_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v once_o intoxicated_a the_o people_n with_o the_o liberty_n and_o inconstancy_n thereof_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o temporal_a and_o humour_n so_o well_o their_o mad_a zeal_n that_o for_o their_o new_a ghospel_n preservation_n and_o propagation_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o director_n and_o stick_v to_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v for_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n the_o protector_n seamour_n be_v destroy_v dudley_n himself_o make_v chief_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o king_n poison_v the_o princess_n mary_n exclude_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n declare_v queen_n because_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v to_o dudlys_n son_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o compase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o by_o degree_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o soon_o be_v k._n henry_n 8._o dead_a but_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n advise_v somerset_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protectorship_n and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o his_o private_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v so_o notorious_a a_o fraud_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o force_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o protector_n the_o journey_n of_o musselborough_n field_n and_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n to_o marry_v k._n edward_n 6._o but_o in_o reality_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o settle_v in_o england_n a_o religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o refine_a reformation_n unsettle_v the_o government_n and_o alter_v k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o persuade_v england_n that_o his_o daughter_n marys_n reign_n will_v eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o protector_n so_o odious_a that_o none_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o name_n or_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n he_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a time_n to_o establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o new_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o new_a reformation_n yet_o because_o since_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o our_o king_n he_o perceive_v the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v lead_v any_o way_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o any_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o reign_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n but_o a_o indemnity_n for_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o from_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o marry_a priest_n and_o heritick_n and_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v carry_v though_o by_o few_o vote_n and_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n of_o above_o four_o month_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a reformation_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n england_n the_o charge_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o book_n of_o rit_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o some_o other_o protestant_a divins_n who_o be_v all_o marry_a friar_n and_o priest_n late_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o their_o sweetheart_n viz._n hooper_n and_o rogers_n monk_n coverdale_n a_o augustin_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o cannon_n regular_n these_o three_o last_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o at_o london_n and_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a model_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o tenet_n which_o until_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v irreconciliable_a hâ—â—per_n and_o rogers_n be_v fierce_a zwinglians_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o presbiterian_o and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n against_o cranmer_n ridly_n and_o other_o prelaticks_n for_o that_o they_o oppose_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n hugh_n latimer_n of_o great_a regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n and_o bale_n be_v both_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o differ_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rigid_a the_o other_o a_o mild_a or_o half_a lutheran_n bucer_n also_o have_v profess_v a_o kind_n of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n but_o in_o england_n be_v what_o the_o protector_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o cambridg_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o parliament_n have_v decide_v that_o controversy_n at_o london_n and_o then_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o zuinglian_a the_o same_o tergiversation_n be_v use_v by_o peter_n martyr_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o come_v soon_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la than_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o poor_a friar_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o university_n be_v force_v to_o divert_v his_o auditor_n with_o impertinent_a comment_n upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v that_o both_o house_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v figuratiu_o and_o not_o literaly_a peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o admire_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n before_o what_o will_v be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o bucer_n he_o be_v a_o conceal_a jew_n or_o atheist_n for_o be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n then_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v belive_v which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n bernardin_n ochinus_n die_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o this_o together_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o his_o death_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a protestant_n cranmer_z be_v a_o mere_a contemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o henry_n viii_o raise_v he_o from_o chaplain_n to_o sr._n thomas_n bullen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v divorce_v he_o from_o q._n catharin_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o and_o bullen_n afterward_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1536_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n anne_n bullen_n be_v never_o lawful_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o a_o of_o cleves_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o she_o cranmer_n declare_v this_o marriage_n also_o nul_fw-fr and_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a he_o so_o often_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pimp_n then_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o to_o requite_v one_o courtesy_n for_o a_o other_o make_v the_o king_n connive_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o wench_n and_o at_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o day_n 1036._o he_o write_v a_o other_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n to_o overthrow_v k._n henry_n 8._o will_n and_o testament_n and_o afterward_o conjure_v with_o dudley_n to_o ruin_v the_o protector_n he_o join_v with_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n against_o q._n mary_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o arundel_n shreusbury_n pembrouk_n pageâ—_n and_o other_o against_o the_o same_o duke_n finaly_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o his_o treason_n be_v pardon_v hope_v the_o same_o favour_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o heresy_n he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o temporal_a law_n reserve_v no_o mercy_n for_o relapsed_a heretic_n who_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v or_o penitent_a he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v thereby_o that_o at_o his_o death_n move_v more_o by_o passion_n then_o conscience_n he_o renounce_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o conform_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n rit_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o jew_n a_o atheist_n a_o contemporiser_n or_o mere_a politician_n a_o presbiterian_a a_o rigid_a lutheran_n half-lutheran_n and_o a_o anti-lutheran_n or_o sacramentarian_a shall_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v one_o religion_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o deliver_v opinion_n to_o please_v other_o and_o profit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o may_v without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o some_o general_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v negative_a article_n impugn_v the_o particular_a truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n be_v pretty_a obstinate_a in_o the_o presbiterian_a or_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prevail_v therein_o so_o far_o by_o the_o protector_n countenance_n as_o to_o reform_v the_o common_a praier-book_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o single_a presbytery_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o both_o nor_o no_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n require_v for_o either_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o rather_o than_o loose_v the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n they_o be_v content_a contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a confederacy_n to_o connive_v at_o the_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o ceremonious_a decency_n of_o surplise_n square_a cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o common_a praier-book_n so_o the_o character_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v they_o but_o rather_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n hooper_n at_o length_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o conform_v thereunto_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a of_o gloucester_n though_o until_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o impugn_v the_o king_n '_o spiritual_a headship_n as_o hooper_n condescend_v to_o the_o king_n '_o supremacy_n to_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n so_o cranmer_n and_o his_o prelatic_a party_n condescend_v to_o the_o presbiterian_a doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o any_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o wench_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o as_o for_o ochinus_n the_o jew_n bucer_n the_o atheist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v their_o vot_n as_o well_o as_o their_o livelyhood_n depend_v of_o cranmer_n his_o will_n and_o pleasur_n beside_o cranmer_n perceive_v the_o protector_n incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
evident_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o must_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o temporal_a superior_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o presbiterian_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n property_n to_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o man_n mind_n or_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v from_o raise_v tumult_n and_o run_v into_o a_o rebellion_n so_o clear_o warant_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o any_o discreet_a person_n dudley_n earl_n of_o waâ—wick_n and_o afterward_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n observe_v that_o by_o this_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v undermine_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n a_o protestant_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v renounce_v all_o subordination_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v upon_o the_o same_o score_n prefer_v the_o lady_n jane_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o princess_n mary_n a_o constant_n catholic_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v behead_v the_o protector_n and_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o crown_v his_o son_n wife_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n cranmer_n ridly_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o city_n of_o london_n but_o protestancy_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o root_v nor_o so_o large_o spread_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o catholic_n gentry_n and_o commons_o together_o with_o q._n mary_n great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n quash_v this_o polititian_n design_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o due_a punishment_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o its_o profession_n and_o principle_n for_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o raise_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertiss_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n inconsistency_n with_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o its_o clergy_n be_v but_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n r_o heylin_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o he_o admonish_v the_o spectator_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forego_n thurty_a year_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v their_o soul_n unspotted_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n they_o shall_v expel_v those_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o for_o himself_o what_o soever_o have_v otherwise_o be_v pretend_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o finaly_a that_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o sincere_o repentant_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o death_n a_o declaration_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n very_o unseasonable_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o that_o which_o render_v he_o less_o pity_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o more_o scorn_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o more_o politic_a than_o pious_a observation_n of_o d._n r_o heylin_n will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o profess_v their_o â—aith_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o will_v he_o have_v they_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pity_n or_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o whole_a world_n adieu_o before_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o d._n r_o heylins_n principle_n not_o only_o defer_v until_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o then_o dissemble_v think_v a_o declaration_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n at_o that_o tymâ—_n either_o unseasonable_a or_o unpardonable_a and_o prefer_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n opinion_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n q._n marys_n danger_n end_v not_o with_o dudlys_n death_n 35._o it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o head_n the_o protestant_a party_n and_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o its_o principle_n first_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolck_n and_o other_o plot_v the_o set_n up_o once_o more_o of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o their_o proclamation_n against_o q._n marys_n intend_v marriage_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o occasion_v the_o lady_n jan_n death_n other_o zealot_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o the_o lord_n courtny_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n their_o plot_n be_v discover_v as_o also_o wyat_n rebellion_n suppress_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o remain_v in_o england_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o live_v abroad_o d._n r_o john_n poinet_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o only_o of_o wyat_n council_n 35_o but_o continue_v in_o his_o camp_n until_o he_o perceive_v the_o design_n will_v not_o take_v then_o he_o depart_v tell_v the_o rebel_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a success_n goodman_n and_o knox_n rail_v in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n term_v her_o proserpina_n 14_o goodman_n have_v this_o expression_n wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o be_v all_o traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a spirit_n these_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o our_o english_a protestancy_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o parliament_n move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n see_v it_o be_v moraly_a impossible_a to_o govern_v people_n protestant_o principled_a resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n wherewith_o their_o ancestor_n have_v so_o long_o prosper_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_a novelty_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v repeal_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reform_a preacher_n and_o prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o therefore_o as_o d._n r_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n pag._n 63._o tho_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o incline_v to_o pity_n yet_o she_o and_o her_o government_n be_v tax_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n by_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o protestancy_n if_o tinker_n tailor_n tapster_n tanner_n and_o spinster_n will_v needs_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o defend_v the_o fond_a invention_n of_o cranmer_n and_o of_o other_o know_a temporiser_n who_o can_v help_v it_o neither_o patience_n nor_o pain_n be_v want_v in_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o die_a martyr_n forsooth_o make_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n so_o charitable_a be_v the_o catholic_n that_o they_o delay_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v by_o absent_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n and_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o protestancy_n they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o time_n book_n and_o notary_n
of_o this_o realm_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v repeal_v and_o be_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o also_o all_o and_o every_o such_o clause_n article_n branch_n and_o matter_n contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o afforsay_v act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n your_o father_n or_o in_o any_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o whereby_o your_o highness_n be_v name_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v ilegitimat_fw-la or_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o the_o say_a king_n your_o father_n and_o the_o say_a queen_n your_o mother_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v and_o be_v repeal_v and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o same_o sentence_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v and_o solemnize_v between_o your_o say_a most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n and_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a mother_n queen_n catharin_n shall_v be_v definitiu_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o other_o engage_v in_o this_o divorce_n be_v so_o plain_o manifest_v the_o catholic_n faith_n reestablish_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o former_a schism_n and_o heresy_n public_o acknowledge_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v queen_n mary_n decease_v than_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o protestant_a faction_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a error_n whereunto_o vicious_a person_n who_o always_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v as_o vehement_o incline_v as_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o sensuality_n which_o they_o practise_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n 107._o and_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o business_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n to_o revive_v a_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o cry_v down_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a parliament_n yet_o her_o regal_a authority_n her_o sex_n and_o word_n wrought_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o that_o she_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o by_o on_o only_a voice_n for_o establish_v protestancy_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n employ_v in_o her_o service_n all_o their_o interest_n with_o friend_n and_o relation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n say_v d._n r_o heylin_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n of_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o lik_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v young_a unmarried_a and_o like_a enough_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n not_o only_o if_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o some_o even_o of_o the_o gentry_n also_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o possibility_n of_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o partner_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n which_o hope_v much_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o desire_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o rugged_a and_o unpassable_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o device_n and_o compliance_n they_o never_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o parliament_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o say_v heylin_n her_o title_n most_o depend_v it_o seem_v the_o late_a former_a act_n declare_v the_o validity_n of_o queen_n catherine_n marriage_n deter_v she_o from_o attempt_v a_o other_o incompatible_a therewith_o and_o wherein_o man_n must_v have_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o most_o imprudent_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o the_o many_o witness_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o individual_a circumstance_n that_o without_o infamy_n to_o the_o late_a parliament_n they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n yet_o they_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n between_o she_o and_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o they_o thrust_v she_o into_o the_o throne_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o mary_n steward_n queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v catholic_n religion_n do_v make_v sovereigns_n incapable_a of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n sect_n vii_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o nulity_n of_o she_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v so_o embroil_v that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v no_o right_n entertain_v hope_n of_o ascend_v into_o the_o royal_a throne_n some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n other_o by_o marry_v q._n elizabeth_n other_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o all_o mention_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v declare_v ilegitimat_fw-la by_o three_o act_n of_o different_a parliament_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v repeal_v very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o own_o title_n to_o be_v more_o legal_a than_o she_o this_o confusion_n also_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n know_v right_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v concern_v therein_o command_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v q._n of_o england_n and_o quarter_v the_o arm_n of_o great_a brittany_n with_o his_o lily_n q._n elizabeth_n apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o a_o title_n so_o clear_a second_v with_o the_o power_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n and_o other_o resolve_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o clergy_n which_o favour_v the_o steward_n claim_n 5.22_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o be_v suitable_a both_o to_o her_o birth_n and_o interest_n be_v revive_v and_o a_o new_a character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n devise_v not_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o wax_n as_o if_o forsooth_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o she_o supremacy_n a_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n may_v make_v bishop_n this_o superficial_a formality_n be_v declare_v a_o sufficient_a character_n and_o ground_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o a_o junta_n of_o her_o majesty_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o her_o commission_n 1566_o to_o the_o consecrater_n of_o her_o first_o bishop_n d._n r_o parker_n and_o other_o wherein_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o inhability_n and_o incapasity_n even_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n because_o the_o true_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v her_o clergy_n and_o a_o clergy_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o will_v vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o her_o succession_n and_o security_n and_o because_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n of_o those_o time_n laugh_v at_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n episcopacy_n and_o bid_v they_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n not_o the_o letter_n paten_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o tell_v they_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v give_v they_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n but_o not_o the_o character_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o catholic_n writer_n insist_v much_o upon_o their_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v what_o bishop_n do_v consecrat_v they_o and_o beside_o plead_v in_o the_o public_a court_n they_o be_v not_o realy_a nor_o legaly_a ordain_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o jury_n appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n thereof_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o bishop_n find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o her_o credit_n and_o their_o character_n to_o ratify_v all_o act_n and_o thing_n
with_o great_a cruelty_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o clergy_n be_v the_o life_n and_o right_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n they_o find_v a_o expedient_a to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o both_o that_o innocent_a queen_n be_v murder_v and_o see_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o marry_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n 201._o and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v exclude_v and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n favour_v their_o title_n all_o person_n of_o that_o profession_n be_v discountenance_v and_o persecute_v and_o albeit_o this_o setlement_n both_o of_o the_o crow'n_v and_o clergy_n of_o england_n seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o all_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o maxim_n of_o human_a policy_n excuse_v the_o queen_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v not_o her_o clergy_n for_o accept_v of_o those_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o acquire_v by_o honest_a and_o ordinary_a way_n their_o learning_n be_v but_o vulgar_a and_o their_o birth_n obscure_a have_v not_o her_o majesty_n exalt_v those_o mean_a person_n from_o nothing_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a though_o not_o lawful_a clergy_n she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o clergy_n at_o all_o for_o that_o no_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o honour_n will_v have_v gain_v his_o live_n by_o damn_v soul_n and_o corrupt_a scripture_n nor_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a character_n from_o a_o secular_a seal_n and_o she_o supremacy_n and_o indeed_o even_o to_o this_o day_n very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n or_o prime_a gentry_n undergo_v that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n when_o any_o of_o their_o relation_n become_v minister_n and_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o queen_n legitimacy_n and_o of_o her_o clergys_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v king_n henry_n 8._o and_o she_o own_o supremacy_n a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o subject_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o woman_n or_o lie_v prince_n all_o of_o they_o one_o except_v have_v be_v for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n idolater_n and_o many_o for_o some_o succeed_v age_n notorious_a heretic_n and_o for_o the_o future_a may_v prove_v no_o better_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o their_o vote_n for_o pass_v of_o the_o oath_n unless_o the_o peerage_n be_v exempt_v from_o take_v it_o this_o be_v condescend_v unto_o they_o consent_v to_o make_v that_o oath_n legal_a which_o themselves_o have_v reject_v as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o oath_n even_o in_o our_o tim_n make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n but_o of_o cavalier_n loyalty_n and_o christian_a honesty_n but_o this_o policy_n of_o state_n neither_o then_o nor_o now_o can_v worck_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n for_o which_o it_o be_v devise_v it_o divide_a protestant_n into_o puritan_n and_o prelaticks_n and_o confirm_v papist_n in_o their_o own_o belief_n as_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v other_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o queen_n spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o grant_v that_o prerogative_n the_o papist_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n ground_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o common_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n 1._o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la s._n peter_n successor_n the_o puritan_n reject_v that_o consent_n and_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fond_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o souveraign_o to_o allow_v of_o this_o spiritual_a superiority_n in_o their_o own_o subject_n then_o in_o a_o stranger_n who_o parentage_n genera_o speak_v be_v not_o considerable_a and_o who_o power_n be_v not_o durable_a as_o come_v very_o late_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o survive_v his_o person_n by_o descent_n to_o his_o posterity_n or_o relation_n yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o the_o puritan_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a be_v papist_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o steward_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o british_a empire_n and_o the_o pop_n censure_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v wrought_v already_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o puritan_n hate_v her_o religion_n person_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n employ_v in_o embroil_v scotland_n and_o shed_v of_o her_o royal_a blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o many_o of_o they_o exalt_v to_o place_n of_o trust_n honour_n and_o profit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v persecute_v as_o a_o party_n that_o not_o only_o wish_v but_o wrought_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n liberty_n relief_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o her_o line_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o give_v out_o then_o and_o even_o now_o dr._n heylin_n pag._n 131._o do_v rash_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v her_o english_a liturgy_n upon_o condition_n she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o report_v to_o the_o end_n illiterate_a protestant_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n proceed_v rash_o in_o their_o censure_n or_o at_o least_o may_v now_o and_o will_v then_o contradict_v former_a definition_n upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o for_o some_o temporal_a respect_n but_o they_o who_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pop_n power_n to_o legitimat_fw-la a_o spurious_a brood_n on_o beget_v and_o bear_v in_o adultery_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n if_o he_o offer_v to_o confirm_v or_o allow_v any_o of_o the_o many_o define_v heresy_n contain_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o i_o say_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o forgetful_a of_o him-self_n as_o to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o change_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o her_o pension_n in_o case_n she_o will_v value_v his_o kindness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o pension_n upon_o he_o by_o such_o folly_n and_o fraud_n be_v protestancy_n support_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o credulous_a and_o careless_a people_n and_o their_o clergy_n keep_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o vast_a revenue_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44._o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o same_o the_o setlement_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n or_o clergy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o make_v they_o legal_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o both_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v apostolic_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n and_o the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o her_o clergy_n in_o pulpit_n press_n and_o private_a conversation_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 44._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o popery_n be_v thereby_o render_v odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o simple_a man_n silly_a woman_n child_n and_o other_o who_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o even_o of_o curiosity_n make_v they_o not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drift_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n nor_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o catholic_n tenet_n yet_o their_o prelatic_a protestancy_n do_v and_o do_v
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
no_o human_a industry_n will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n where_o upon_o this_o great_a ship_n must_v be_v drive_v if_o our_o pilot_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o loud_a and_o rude_a outcry_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n against_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v think_v it_o sound_a policy_n to_o condescend_v to_o their_o zeal_n and_o raise_v protestancy_n to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o principle_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o have_v make_v regicide_n and_o rebel_n saint_n in_o england_n and_o lord_n in_o ireland_n work_v in_o that_o miserable_a kingdom_n stranger_n miracle_n then_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o define_v innocency_n and_o nocency_n by_o such_o new_a notion_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v he_o be_v a_o irish_a catholic_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v nocent_a whereas_o every_o protestant_n however_o so_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v a_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n no_o sin_n or_o crime_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o his_o justify_v faith_n save_v and_o salve_n all_o it_o have_v turn_v a_o convention_n of_o cromwell_n officer_n into_o a_o cavalier_n house_n of_o commons_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o it_o have_v â—â—moved_v the_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o king_n service_n unto_o mountain_n and_o deprive_v most_o of_o they_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n of_o that_o small_a pittance_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o by_o cromwell_n in_o conaght_n it_o have_v make_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o royal_a interest_n on_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o forsooth_o both_o be_v call_v a_o english_a and_o protestant_a interest_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o oliver_n and_o henry_n cromwell_n be_v english_a protestant_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o king_n interest_n that_o not_o only_a cromwell_n officer_n but_o that_o him-self_n his_o son_n and_o their_o trusty_n and_o assign_v aught_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v irish_a cavalier_n estate_n in_o england_n also_o this_o justify_v faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v no_o one_o the_o â—ares_n he_o lose_v and_o loft_n on_o the_o pillory_n for_o his_o sedition_n yet_o have_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o such_o credit_n that_o his_o word_n against_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a cavalier_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o other_o presbiterian_a that_o former_o head_v the_o table_n of_o london_n against_o the_o king_n have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o parliament_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o cavalier_n parliament_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o punish_v presbiterian_a persecutor_n as_o french_a pensioner_n for_o that_o by_o their_o persecution_n slow_a in_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n with_o england_n see_v none_o can_v have_v great_a security_n of_o performance_n of_o article_n than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o than_o confederate_n of_o irland_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o discourse_v further_o of_o this_o subject_n than_o our_o allegiance_n and_o affection_n lead_v we_o to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o government_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v ireland_n protestant_n many_o protestant_n dispute_n most_o resolve_a that_o irish_a popery_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a support_n to_o our_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o irland_n then_o english_a and_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o a_o force_a and_o feign_a conversion_n of_o cromwell_n creature_n to_o prelacy_n and_o monarchy_n the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n interest_n to_o make_v irland_n a_o counterpoise_v against_o all_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o irish_a ought_v to_o be_v countenance_v even_o in_o their_o religion_n its_o principle_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o irreconciliable_a to_o presbytery_n and_o by_o consequence_n thereby_o all_o combination_n and_o covenant_n between_o scotch_a and_o english_a sectary_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o charge_n or_o care_n only_o by_o â—ot_n persecute_v papist_n for_o their_o conscience_n may_v secure_v the_o irish_a to_o him-self_n who_o if_o treat_v like_o other_o subject_n will_v never_o think_v of_o domestic_a conspiracy_n or_o seek_v foreign_a protection_n and_o as_o for_o england_n we_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o feel_v again_o the_o effect_n of_o presbiterian_a policy_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o long_a parliament_n yet_o he_o who_o best_o understand_v the_o affair_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o part_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o duty_n to_o bid_v the_o royalist_n be_v vigilant_a in_o their_o station_n and_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v plot_n and_o insurrection_n but_o much_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o godly_a parliament_n compose_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n oxford_n such_o as_o she_o tofore_o by_o reform_v and_o reduce_v protestancy_n to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o coherency_n with_o its_o fundamental_a principle_n have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n destroy_v both_o monarchy_n and_o morality_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n these_o man_n and_o jacobus_n andrea_n ad_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n trinit_fw-la and_o luther_n him-self_n acknowledge_v the_o world_n grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o before_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o him-self_n by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 55._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o scandal_n that_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o recall_v to_o light_n the_o world_n shall_v daily_o grow_v worse_a mr._n stubbe_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n printend_v a_o 1596._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n say_v that_o after_o his_o travail_n in_o compass_v all_o england_n round_o about_o i_o find_v the_o people_n in_o most_o part_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malisious_a covetous_a ambitious_a careless_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mr._n richard_n jeffery_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 7._o october_n print_a 1604._o pag._n 31._o say_v i_o may_v free_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o travail_n and_o observation_n of_o some_o course_n that_o in_o flanders_n be_v never_o more_o drunkness_n in_o italy_n more_o wantonness_n in_o jury_n more_o hypocricy_n in_o turkey_n more_o impiety_n in_o tartary_n more_o iniquity_n then_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o england_n particular_o in_o london_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o on_o of_o the_o worst_a age_n wherein_o these_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v profess_v see_v our_o adversary_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 7._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 181._o who_o say_v although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_a with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstision_n yet_o the_o study_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o bestow_v almost_o the_o whole_a day_n there_o in_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n due_a obedience_n they_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o amity_n concord_n and_o society_n so_o as_o they_o will_v easy_o remit_v injury_n all_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vacation_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n they_o be_v most_o courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o contract_n most_o true_a and_o bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 24._o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a ghospeler_n seem_v to_o look_v after_o nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o then_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
be_v now_o superfluous_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o reign_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v he_o best_o assure_v we_o his_o lâ—p_n be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o papists_n last_o whosoever_o will_v call_v unto_o mind_n the_o mis-chief_a which_o but_o a_o few_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n wrought_v against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v observe_v how_o popular_a other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v now_o and_o how_o apt_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v again_o into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o like_a mad_a zeal_n against_o popery_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o any_o on_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o law_n which_o if_o execute_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n subsect_v ii_o queen_n ave-mary_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n make_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ground_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o like_a law_n execute_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o jnquisition_n against_o protestant_n the_o disparity_n will_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o the_o jnquisition_n make_v any_o law_n against_o protestant_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n king_n into_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o parliament_n the_o ancient_a christian_a sovereign_n not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o apostolic_a but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n have_v peaceable_a principle_n agreablâ—â—o_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o death_n infamy_n confiscation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o alter_v that_o doctrine_n declare_v such_o as_o contradict_v the_o tenet_n thereof_o to_o be_v innovator_n and_o heretic_n when_o protestancy_n begin_v in_o england_n they_o who_o preach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o of_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o innovator_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n with_o nun_n proceed_v otherwise_o zozomen_fw-fr hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o affirm_v how_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n jovinian_a who_o be_v in_o course_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o constantin_n the_o great_a publish_v a_o edict_n that_o who_o allure_v a_o nun_n to_o marriage_n shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o extant_a câ—d_v l._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o câ—â—ricis_fw-la but_o they_o i_o say_v petitio_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n of_o edwardâ—_n â—_z to_o have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d repeal_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n whereupon_o they_o werâ—_n dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n against_o herâ—tickâ—_n and_o heresy_n be_v repeal_v queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edâ—â—â—d_v 6._o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n against_o priest_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o her_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o inquisition_n maâ—â—_n no_o new_a law_n against_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n they_o only_a declare_v that_o they_o be_v innovator_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o heretic_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v execute_v the_o temporal_a law_n in_o foâ—â—e_n against_o such_o person_n if_o protestant_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n why_o be_v they_o so_o solicitious_a to_o have_v the_o laweâ—_n â—hat_n have_v be_v â—â—acted_v against_o heretic_n not_o late_o but_o during_o those_o venâ—â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priâ—â—tive_a church_n repeal_v why_o do_v 〈…〉_z if_o their_o doctâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—â—me_n with_o that_o of_o â—he_n ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v make_v and_o in_o force_n what_o need_v they_o to_o except_v against_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o agree_v queen_n marry_o therefore_o and_o the_o inquisition_n who_o proceed_v acâ—_n willing_a to_o those_o ancient_a â—â—wes_n against_o protestant_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o christian_a and_o catholic_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n against_o heretic_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n she_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n herself_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n never_o repeal_v nor_o the_o steward_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n and_o because_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n be_v a_o catholic_n queen_n elizabeth_n make_v herself_n and_o england_n protestant_n that_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n emperor_n king_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n cheat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o she_o and_o secular_a supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o blasphemy_n five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n human_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n nothing_o but_o a_o lay_v ministry_n authorise_v under_o the_o sovereign_n great_a seâ—le_n all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o bishop_n traitor_n all_o catholic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v make_v legal_a in_o england_n to_o make_v her_o father_n marriage_n with_o anne_n bullen_n seem_v lawful_a whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a and_o invalid_a by_o so_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n that_o herself_o dare_v not_o attempt_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a repeal_n of_o act_n so_o notorious_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n that_o herself_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o crown_n tâ—at_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o man_n who_o expect_a favour_n from_o she_o shall_v so_o metamorphose_v sacred_a thing_n into_o profane_a scripture_n into_o fancy_n and_o illegitimacy_n into_o legitimacy_n we_o do_v noâ—_n admire_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o illiterate_a people_n after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n continuance_n and_o education_n in_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o or_o that_o a_o clergy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o livelihood_n nor_o hope_n of_o promotion_n but_o by_o justify_v these_o proceed_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v her_o law_n against_o orthodox_n christianity_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v frailty_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o chronikles_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v not_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n move_z and_o resolve_v to_o restore_v christianity_n and_o rectify_v so_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a mistake_n especial_o since_o the_o family_n against_o who_o succession_n the_o statute_n have_v be_v introduce_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n i_o say_v of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o nobility_n iâ—_n hardly_o excusable_a and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n let_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n against_o who_o party_n and_o title_n so_o injust_a law_n be_v â—â—acted_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o queen_n elizabeth_n penal_a statute_n then_o to_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—h_a queen_n mariâ—â—_n and_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o
city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n but_o say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a to_o his_o illiterate_a english_a reader_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n omitt_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o how_o long_o semper_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o bishop_n laud_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v that_o semper_fw-la at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o s._n gregory_n but_o misplace_v the_o late_a his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 136_o semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o the_o first_o only_o signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o signify_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o entire_a be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o government_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a because_o roma_fw-la vetus_fw-la do_v not_o govern_v in_o his_o time_n temporaly_a see_v the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n therefore_o st._n gregorys_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ._n but_o patriarch_n laud_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o all_o patriarch_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o prove_v it_o p._n 200_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n who_o mr._n laud_n mistake_v for_o the_o st._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o by_o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la when_o gerson_n say_v he_o write_v this_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1.154_o answ._n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v that_o book_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n doubtful_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o also_o heretic_n 20._o but_o gerson_n never_o mean_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v so_o depose_v as_o none_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o defend_v the_o contrary_a earnest_o and_o express_o consid_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v any_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a against_o mr._n laud_n assertion_n and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o i_o have_v know_v a_o catholic_n divine_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o after_o examination_n wonder_v at_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n with_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n show_v but_o any_o one_o say_v of_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n protestant_n or_o council_n quote_v by_o the_o reform_a writer_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o to_o confirm_v protestancy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o impertinent_a or_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n omission_n translation_n or_o conceal_v the_o word_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v they_o i_o say_v but_o show_v one_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v clear_o in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v in_o print_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o want_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o support_v their_o tenet_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o advise_v our_o contreyman_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o conduct_n and_o communion_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v piety_n in_o a_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o cast_v away_o so_o vast_a a_o treasure_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v need_v no_o proof_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v policy_n though_o not_o piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o popery_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_a revenue_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v call_v themselves_o a_o clergy_n and_o engage_v to_o fool_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o false_a scripture_n for_o frame_v a_o religion_n or_o reformation_n agreeable_a to_o her_o title_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o steward_n lawful_a heir_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o pretender_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o continue_v q._n elizabeth_n course_n though_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v unlawful_a design_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v side_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o strive_v to_o gain_v or_o make_v a_o party_n and_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n by_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n for_o that_o prelatic_a religion_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o her_o creature_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o as_o she_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n and_o clergy_n force_v or_o fool_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o steward_n by_o pretend_v that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n so_o themselves_o may_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o like_a success_n against_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n this_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o say_v they_o will_v spring_v popery_n and_o will_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o policy_n against_o piety_n in_o case_n the_o falsehood_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o faction_n interest_v therein_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_o cry_v down_o as_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o this_o treatise_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v 1._o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v always_o make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
and_o this_o without_o the_o pope_n positive_a approbation_n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o our_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o resign_v with_o the_o poprs_n consent_n their_o right_n and_o revenue_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o pious_a and_o public_a a_o consideration_n as_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o our_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o rational_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o therein_o concern_v will_v consent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o shall_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v when_o our_o ancestor_n be_v first_o convert_v how_o be_v they_o now_o maintain_v in_o england_n holland_n japan_n and_o china_n let_v we_o not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v there_o be_v never_o more_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n than_o when_o the_o minister_n thereof_o have_v no_o land_n let_v the_o finance_n or_o find_v of_o the_o exchequer_n be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n need_v not_o trouble_v his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o who_o be_v but_o passenger_n and_o private_a person_n in_o this_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o justice_n may_v shine_v and_o discover_v the_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o state_n whereunto_o these_o our_o float_a island_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o tempestous_a and_o cross_a wind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o mist_n of_o protestant_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n once_o disperse_v and_o falsehood_n vanish_v into_o its_o own_o nothing_o through_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n our_o master_n will_v not_o be_v necessitate_v as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o steer_v the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o mercenary_a clergy_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n and_o as_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o christian_n charity_n france_n peace_n and_o plenty_n thus_o establish_v at_o home_n than_o we_o may_v think_v of_o our_o right_n and_o interest_n abroad_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o two_o best_a province_n of_o france_n normandy_n and_o aquitain_n be_v our_o king_n ancient_a patrimony_n and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n neither_o can_v his_o right_n to_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v much_o question_v see_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o france_n the_o line_n male_a of_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_o change_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o french_a will_v have_v one_o law_n for_o we_o and_o another_o or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o themselves_o our_o ancient_a king_n regard_v not_o this_o salic_a pretext_n they_o claim_v by_o law_n and_o conquer_v by_o arm_n that_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o french_a lily_n when_o those_o difference_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o title_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n unite_v in_o king_n henry_n 8._o instead_o of_o recover_v france_n he_o make_v a_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o his_o successor_n continue_v they_o have_v be_v so_o divert_v and_o distract_v at_o home_n that_o they_o want_v both_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o best_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o indeed_o so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o these_o island_n we_o may_v despair_v of_o have_v any_o dominion_n in_o the_o catholic_n continent_n we_o have_v have_v late_a experience_n how_o the_o two_o emulous_a great_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n conspire_v to_o recover_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o state_n dunkirk_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o bestow_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o other_o intention_n then_o of_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o a_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v though_o cardinal_n mazarin_n endeavour_v to_o make_v cromwell_n believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o hope_n even_o of_o normandy_n and_o aquitain_n quite_o vanish_v be_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o generality_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n and_o of_o those_o two_o mention_v province_n retain_v against_o the_o reformation_n which_o our_o former_a king_n not_o only_o profess_v but_o press_v upon_o other_o the_o norman_n and_o gascon_n do_v love_v our_o king_n as_o their_o undoubted_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o a_o jealous_a but_o catholic_n government_n then_o try_v and_o trust_v the_o faith_n and_o caress_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o true_o our_o proceed_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o we_o have_v ground_v the_o settlement_n of_o that_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n solemnity_n of_o treaty_n and_o engagement_n of_o public_a faith_n make_v to_o roman_a catholic_n that_o few_o of_o that_o profession_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o take_v a_o protestant_n word_n or_o trust_v his_o religion_n in_o another_o occasion_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n and_o declaration_n to_o make_v good_a his_o article_n of_o peace_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o power_n or_o prerogative_n it_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_a multitude_n that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v just_a to_o papist_n without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o lose_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o protestant_a rebellion_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o catholic_n stranger_n will_v become_v subject_n to_o this_o monarchy_n when_o the_o catholic_n native_n be_v by_o our_o law_n make_v stranger_n and_o incapable_a of_o trust_n or_o employment_n only_o because_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v it_o credible_a we_o shall_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o foreign_n catholic_n corporation_n when_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o land_n or_o freedom_n in_o our_o corporation_n notwithstanding_o the_o express_a article_n of_o a_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n native_n therefore_o unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o our_o religion_n at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o claim_v our_o right_n or_o to_o think_v of_o divert_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o as_o for_o design_n build_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o our_o desire_n that_o party_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n make_v his_o aversion_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o no_o state_n secret_a and_o scruple_v not_o to_o tell_v their_o agent_n represent_v grievance_n that_o though_o his_o grandfather_n love_v they_o and_o his_o father_n fear_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v neither_o love_n nor_o fear_v they_o and_o true_o all_o that_o england_n can_v expect_v from_o they_o be_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a prayer_n of_o charenton_n and_o of_o their_o other_o calvinian_a congregation_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o puritan_n against_o prelaticks_n and_o royalist_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v in_o these_o kingdom_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o french_a king_n than_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v and_o no_o less_o successful_a normandy_n and_o aquitain_n can_v have_v then_o no_o pretext_n to_o except_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o scot_n who_o always_o hinder_v will_v now_o help_v to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a blood_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a if_o we_o have_v any_o foot_n in_o france_n and_o the_o odious_a name_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o little_a sweeten_v otherwise_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o perhaps_o desire_v to_o favour_v any_o foreigner_n whether_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n to_o make_v their_o cousin_n less_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
faith_n to_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n therefore_o unless_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n can_v evidence_n by_o undeniable_a miracle_n either_o wrought_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o know_a spiritual_a predecessor_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o rationa_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o divine_a authority_n for_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o see_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o diviâ—e_v authority_n even_o against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n whereupon_o we_o rely_v do_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a their_o religion_n be_v not_o rational_a and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a person_n be_v bind_v without_o that_o supernatural_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o to_o follow_v their_o dictaman_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o private_a dictaman_n and_o principle_n of_o probability_n or_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n some_o man_n do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v rational_a unless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v clear_o discern_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v but_o this_o maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o both_o which_o consist_v in_o acknowlegd_v a_o incomprehensible_a deity_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a his_o thought_n and_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n inscrutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v revere_v not_o examine_v by_o so_o limit_v and_o imperfect_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o can_v hardly_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o discern_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o any_o visible_a body_n fide_fw-la and_o albeit_o a_o excellent_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v teach_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o be_v penetrate_v with_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v for'ct_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_a religion_n but_o to_o natural_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o under_o every_o consecrate_a species_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v not_o only_o as_o many_o head_n but_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecration_n thing_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v more_o popular_a than_o philosophical_a i_o hope_v scholar_n themselves_o will_v judge_n it_o unreasonable_a that_o divine_v or_o philosopher_n be_v too_o positive_a in_o define_v the_o immutable_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o in_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o call_v nature_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o human_a knowledge_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v often_o fallacious_a and_o to_o reflection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o fallible_a we_o must_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n and_o do_v sometime_o take_v our_o own_o fancy_n and_o false_a conceit_n for_o true_a object_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n in_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o immutability_n in_o order_n to_o god_n power_n beside_o that_o tenacity_n or_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o man_n stick_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a discord_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n even_o concern_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n almost_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o body_n or_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o m._n r_o bonart_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o place_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o actual_a extension_n body_n as_o he_o take_v other_o to_o be_v in_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v non_fw-la only_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v species_n but_o also_o it_o follow_v if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o another_o that_o he_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v whersoever_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v i_o be_o no_o vbiquist_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o i_o think_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n and_o penetrate_v with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o where_o his_o person_n and_o divinity_n be_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n bonart_n his_o way_n of_o defend_v how_o christ_n body_n do_v and_o may_v penetrate_v other_o body_n 259_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o himself_o deride_v and_o condemn_v pag_n 257._o but_o that_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o do_v show_v his_o body_n to_o the_o assemble_a disciple_n through_o some_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o m._n r_o bonart_n say_v christ_n shoot_v or_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o through_o the_o indiscernible_a pore_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v can_v be_v convey_v entire_a through_o one_o or_o many_o such_o little_a and_o distant_a pore_n without_o lose_v all_o human_a shape_n if_o a_o perfect_a penetration_n be_v not_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o i_o believe_v m._n r_o bonart_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n by_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n pag._n 243._o the_o substance_n of_o every_o body_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n as_o compose_v that_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o proceed_v when_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v remain_v if_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n figure_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o its_o part_n be_v change_v or_o proportion_v to_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o penetrate_v body_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v or_o be_v shoot_v through_o they_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v loose_a the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o human_a body_n according_a to_o m._n r_o bonartes_n doctrine_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o actual_a extension_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o catholick_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o must_v leave_v or_o breed_v some_o doubt_n of_o christ_n humanity_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n beside_o if_o the_o least_o particle_n or_o atom_n of_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v real_a extension_n by_o the_o addition_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o body_n great_a as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o comprehend_v passim_fw-la how_o the_o atom_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lessen_v by_o god_n power_n especial_o see_v m._n r_o bonart_n do_v grant_v one_o side_n of_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o the_o other_o side_n not_o touch_v for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o that_o believe_v god_n omnipotency_n imagine_v that_o god_n can_v not_o separat_fw-la or_o divide_v side_n
himself_o a_o 602._o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o say_v therein_o know_v then_o that_o where_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o surly_a either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o preach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n austin_n the_o great_a monk_n say_v doct._n humphrey_n 627._o send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n teach_v the_o englisman_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n purgatory_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 432._o centurywriter_n seq_n carion_n 3._o osiander_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o saxon_n be_v altar_n vestment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n censor_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o relic_n translation_n of_o relic_n dedicate_a of_o church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n and_o corporal_n consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o oil_n celebration_n of_o mass_n the_o archi-episcopal_a pall_n at_o solemn_a mass_n time_n romish_a mass_n book_n also_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n of_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n exorcism_n pardon_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a offer_v of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n now_o that_o d._n r_o fulck_n shall_v term_v this_o conversion_n our_o perversion_n 290._o and_o that_o mr._n willet_n shall_v place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o osiander_n shall_v say_v they_o subject_v england_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n harison_n that_o they_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o attribute_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o own_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatik_a way_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o more_o christian-like_a protestant_n nor_o indeed_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o popery_n now_o so_o much_o rail_v at_o though_o profess_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o profess_v be_v the_o religion_n hold_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o 6._o age_n and_o that_o until_o than_o no_o know_v change_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v deceive_v or_o no_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v hereafter_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n serjous_o relate_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o authentik_a book_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reformation_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o german_a who_o as_o himself_o stratagem_n confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n have_v be_v fearful_o haunt_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o satan_n apparition_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v often_o in_o the_o form_n etc._n of_o firebrand_n these_o fright_v together_o with_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o dear_a comrade_n slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o live_v some_o year_n not_o without_o sign_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v possess_v until_o that_o a_o 1517._o one_o john_n tecell_n a_o learned_a dominican_n friar_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o publish_v and_o preach_v of_o indulgence_n which_o sermon_n in_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o the_o augustins_n this_o fancy_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o person_n put_v luther_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o as_o he_o ingenious_o 177._o confess_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v yet_o he_o preach_v sermon_n and_o print_v conclusion_n against_o they_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o germany_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ut_fw-la 219._o reprobet_fw-la approbet_fw-la sicut_fw-la placuerit_fw-la acknowledge_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o lo_o say_v he_o 177.178_o whilst_o i_o look_v for_o a_o joyful_a sentence_n from_o rome_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemn_v for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a then_o i_o begin_v to_o defend_v my_o do_n set_v forth_o many_o book_n &_o â—_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o them-selve_n that_o have_v so_o excessive_o handle_v the_o matter_n devil_n afther_o that_o luther_n have_v lose_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v favour_a in_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o 63._o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n sentence_n to_o a_o general_a council_n assure_v himself_o that_o none_o will_v be_v call_v or_o assemble_v in_o his_o own_o day_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o council_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o proceeding_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v and_o perceive_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v meet_v he_o write_v a_o consiliis_fw-la book_n against_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v its_o decree_n then_o with_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o of_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o declar_n to_o his_o german_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o will_v all_o be_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v counsel_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n foul_a add_v which_o be_v worse_a from_o pudding_n and_o sausage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o that_o decree_n intend_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n sentence_n have_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o be_v luther_n drive_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o dominican_n friar_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v once_o write_v though_o he_o wish_v 158._o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o that_o his_o write_n germ._n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o particular_n of_o protestancy_n but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o dispute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o wear_v still_o
do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o good_a we_o know_v he_o may_v but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v always_o with_o a_o evil_a design_n and_o to_o the_o end_n good_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v well_o do_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v vitiat_fw-la their_o goodness_n this_o delrius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n r_o morton_n say_z and_o prove_v by_o many_o exemple_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o but_o m._n r_o morton_n wilful_o conceal_v and_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n for_o simon_n the_o monk_n who_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n be_v neither_o abbot_n nor_o priest_n but_o only_o diacon_n as_o delrius_n show_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o dissuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n because_o luther_n sin_n learn_v of_o he_o among_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o even_o woman_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n have_v sincere_o relate_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o luther_n own_o word_n and_o not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v say_v to_o interpret_v or_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o appear_v whereby_o his_o instruction_n in_o protestancy_n by_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o justify_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n or_o piety_n to_o promote_v a_o religion_n who_o confess_a author_n or_o apostle_n be_v satan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o luther_n do_v serious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n belie_v himself_o and_o discredit_v his_o own_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v so_o impossible_a thing_n without_o doubt_n both_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o state_n may_v thrive_v by_o protestancy_n but_o how_o long_o so_o unlikly_a a_o persuasion_n will_v continue_v among_o inquisitive_a though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v uncertain_a as_o also_o the_o greatness_n ground_v thereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v more_o ground_n in_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v consider_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o native_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n interest_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n every_o courtier_n and_o country_n gentleman_n expect_v by_o give_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o reviue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la her_o favour_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o the_o church_n living_n and_o in_o she_o long_o continue_a government_n their_o child_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o her_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o cecil_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v strange_a so_o improbable_a a_o persuasion_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o catholic_n truth_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n insist_v most_o upon_o discredit_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o luther_n so_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n strive_v to_o make_v that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o english_a laiety_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a interest_n which_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n before_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n debauch_v and_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 5._o and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v write_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a 19_o sacrifice_n 20._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n 23._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n aug._n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n offerri_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n dom._n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v 123._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o imperatoris_fw-la emperor_n for_o the_o sacrificamus_fw-la sick_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o immediate_o purge_n of_o house_n infect_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n cit_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n crastoius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 167._o reprehend_v origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o policy_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o make_v q._n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o supremacy_n a_o matter_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v christian_a piety_n to_o press_v and_o prefer_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o the_o steward_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v it_o probable_a in_o any_o degree_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n lvther_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o master_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v as_o many_o poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v with_o scoff_v ballad_n pamphlet_n poem_n and_o picture_n the_o roman_a religion_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o divulge_v his_o nâ—w_a doctrine_n among_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o dissolute_a clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o priest_n and_o profess_a nun_n may_v marry_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n he_o take_v a_o profess_a nun_n priests_z for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o prevail_v with_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o jovinian_a other_o the_o heretik_a for_o this_o liberty_n together_o with_o his_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n draw_v from_o sundry_a part_n of_o europe_n incontinent_a clergyman_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v caroâ—stadius_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n justus_n jonas_n head_n of_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n brigit_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o parish_n priest_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n peter_n martyr_v a_o canon_n regular_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o capuchin_n and_o some_o augustin_n friar_n of_o luther_n own_o order_n each_o of_o these_o have_v take_v a_o wench_n be_v engage_v in_o luther_n quarrel_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o libertin_n and_o not_o countenance_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o giddy_a multititude_n who_o ignorance_n they_o know_v to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o incredible_a impression_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v impatient_a of_o
their_o own_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o english_a church_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o give_v but_o little_a advantage_n see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n besor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o protestancy_n succeed_v and_o prevail_v and_o yet_o that_o legality_n be_v not_o value_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o 35._o article_n be_v to_o authorise_v some_o puritan_n homily_n as_o the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o popery_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o if_o christian_n can_v easy_o mistake_v image_n for_o idol_n or_o saint_n for_o god_n jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o catholic_n never_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v long_o since_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o image_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o demonstrat_n how_o far_o that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess_v 25._o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o pattern_n which_o they_o resemble_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v we_o reverence_v that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o impugner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 36._o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n they_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n restauration_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n they_o must_v change_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n not_o valid_o ordain_v give_v no_o more_o character_n then_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v invalid_a and_o never_o be_v alter_v the_o present_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n upon_o their_o adversary_n objection_n of_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o allow_v by_o alter_v the_o from_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o that_o vanity_n and_o at_o the_o statute_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a sovereignty_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o may_v give_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n lay_v or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n any_o power_n of_o minister_a god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n certify_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n watsoever_o to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n concern_v god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o power_n and_o ministry_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v inherant_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o supress_v some_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v time_n out_o of_o memory_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n dominion_n riches_n and_o good_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o peaceable_a and_o present_a possession_n confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v right_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o govern_v soul_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n live_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n or_o person_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v subject_n or_o possess_v his_o dominion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_v whereby_o prelatic_a protestant_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o may_v evident_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o all_o good_n be_v common_a and_o no_o one_o person_n can_v pretend_v right_a to_o superiority_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n immediate_o produce_v in_o england_n and_o may_v produce_v at_o any_o time_n in_o every_o state_n where_o such_o principle_n be_v make_v legal_a and_o how_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n after_o that_o prelatic_a protestancy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v permit_v but_o establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o england_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o k._n eduard_n 6._o together_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o other_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o in_o trusion_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o in_o she_o of_o dudly_n son_n and_o family_n unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n these_o be_v effect_n of_o protestancy_n not_o event_n of_o fortunc_fw-la they_o be_v design_n drive_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o like_a whereof_o any_o politic_a and_o popular_a subject_n may_v compass_v as_o well_o as_o dudley_n witness_v our_o late_a long_a parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwel_n proceed_n though_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n no_o great_a politician_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o against_o the_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n which_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n no_o conduct_n can_v prevail_v nor_o government_n be_v safe_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o example_n and_o in_o our_o late_a soueraign'_v reign_v and_o death_n jt_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o temporal_a statute_n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n admit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o be_v render_v unsignificant_a one_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n to_o despise_v and_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n immemorial_n prescription_n legality_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o say_a superiour_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o hence_o it_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
incredible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n miracle_n or_o morality_n cranmer_z carried_z his_o wench_n with_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n bale_n say_v him-self_n be_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o sweetheart_n call_v dol_n bishop_n poynet_z go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n for_o his_o wife_n peter_z martyr_n and_o bucer_n come_v to_o preach_v into_o england_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o nun_n for_o a_o wife_n calvin_n keep_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lausanna_n his_o wife_n beza_n run_v away_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protopatriarch_n and_o first_o apostle_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n himself_o confess_v loc_n come_v class_n 4._o pag_n 50._o that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o enter_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o afterward_o the_o devil_n prevail_v in_o a_o real_a not_o imaginary_a disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o he_o resolve_v have_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n to_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o set_v up_o protestancy_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o whereas_o during_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o his_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v chaste_o and_o virtuous_o yet_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n and_o none_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o a_o nun_n who_o he_o debauch_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n luther_n tom_n 1._o epist_n fol._n 334._o &_o colloq_fw-la germ._n cap._n de_fw-la matri_fw-la eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o do_v write_v pray_v nor_o study_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o none_o can_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o he_o can_v from_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o he_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o his_o disciple_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o have_v endeavour_v by_o alter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o better_a drol_n than_o doctor_n sociable_a but_o scandalous_a melanchton_n excuse_v luther_n scandalous_a marriage_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la joan._n camer_n pag._n 39_o say_v est_fw-la vir_fw-la iste_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la homines_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoras_fw-la unde_fw-la cogitare_fw-la te_fw-la cetera_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o scribere_fw-la melius_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o want_v not_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o meakness_n of_o his_o zealous_a proselit_n and_o be_v so_o facetious_o wicked_a as_o to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o rely_v upon_o one_o luther_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v merry_a among_o his_o confident_n and_o comrade_n in_o the_o alehouse_n of_o wittenberg_n bibentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la cervisiam_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la crescit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v zealous_o preach_v by_o fool_n while_o he_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o friend_n he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o good_a fellowship_n and_o sleydan_n his_o dear_a scholar_n lib._n 3._o edit_n 1521._o fol._n 29._o report_v how_o that_o luther_n him-self_n acknowledge_v his_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n wish_v l._n 2._o ed._n 1520._o fol._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o protestant_n as_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o say_v when_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v them-selve_n to_o pleasure_n and_o debauche_fw-fr body_n lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la to_o day_n we_o will_v live_v lutheranlike_a see_v benedict_n morgensterne_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 221._o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a have_v be_v very_o merry_a and_o feast_a him-self_n the_o night_n before_o he_o attempt_v in_o vain_a two_o miracle_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o revive_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o dispossess_v one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o new_a form_n of_o exorcism_n but_o staphylus_n who_o be_v present_a say_v luther_n be_v so_o foul_o fright_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o chase_v the_o devil_n him-self_n run_v away_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v the_o want_n of_o success_n in_o these_o two_o attempt_n make_v he_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v but_o imposture_n or_o do_v by_o compact_n with_o satan_n zuinglius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o luther_n to_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o have_v be_v luther_n scholar_n but_o differ_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n invent_v a_o new_a reformation_n which_o he_o plant_v among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o before_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o they_o he_o make_v 123._o his_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n that_o if_o the_o canton_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o take_v wife_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o long_o hide_v an_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o demand_n be_v lest_o the_o soul_n commit_v â—o_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n charge_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o offend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o sensuality_n we_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v be_v o_o for_o grief_n cause_n of_o our_o often_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v burn_v o_o for_o schame_v so_o great_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thing_n unseem_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v free_o without_o boast_v we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o we_o commit_v for_o any_o wickedness_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excâ—pto_fw-la this_o one_o point_n only_o except_v and_o confess_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 115._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o lustful_a desire_n be_v make_v infamous_a before_o their_o congregation_n himself_o and_o his_o comrade_n have_v take_v wife_n or_o wench_n he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n and_o impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o instruction_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o 249_o whether_o black_a or_o white_a he_o remember_v not_o have_v by_o this_o diabolical_a dream_n or_o apparition_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o translation_n dedicate_v to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n edit_n tigur_n a_o 1525._o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la fol._n 202._o &_o fol._n 210._o he_o quote_v his_o own_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la lucas_n &_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o proceed_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n in_o his_o design_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o temporize_a liberty_n then_o to_o sincerity_n or_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n lest_o his_o design_n shall_v be_v quash_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o term_v dog_n and_o swine_n retractamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la
and_o by_o in_o sert_v into_o those_o form_n england_n word_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o character_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v exclude_v from_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a this_o manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n but_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a laity_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o ministry_n that_o now_o after_o 100_o year_n confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o own_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n episcopacy_n and_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o calvin_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o presbiterian_a sect_n and_o faction_n john_n calvin_n who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o noyon_n condemn_v for_o infamous_a sodomy_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n beza_n canonize_v for_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n but_o sclusselburg_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v make_v superintendent_n and_o general_a inspector_n of_o many_o church_n in_o germany_n after_o relate_v calvin_n sodomy_n and_o vice_n say_v i_o know_v beza_n write_v otherwise_o of_o calvin_n life_n manner_n and_o death_n but_o see_v him-self_n note_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o candida_fw-la etc._n etc._n witness_v none_o can_v credit_v he_o therefore_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v bolseck_n the_o physician_n of_o geneva_n who_o begin_v his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o calvin_n with_o this_o protestation_n i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o refute_v theodor_n beza_n his_o fall_n and_o shamless_a lie_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o calvin_n protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a court_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o that_o neither_o anger_n nor_o envy_n nor_o evil_a will_n have_v make_v i_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o conscience_n then_o he_o relate_v how_o calvin_n be_v brand_v for_o sodomy_n with_o a_o burn_a iron_n on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o retire_v from_o his_o country_n noyon_n in_o picardy_n and_o how_o this_o punishment_n be_v testify_v by_o that_o city_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a and_o swear_a notary_n to_o mons._n r_o bertelier_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o geneva_n which_o testimony_n say_v bolseck_n be_v yet_o extant_a then_o he_o describe_v calvin_n delicate_a diet_n how_o his_o wine_n be_v choice_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o a_o silver_n pot_n when_o he_o dine_v abroad_o that_o also_o special_a bread_n be_v make_v for_o calvin_n only_o and_o the_o same_o make_v of_o fine_a flower_n wet_a in_o rose-water_n mingle_v with_o sugar_n synamond_n aniz-seed_n beside_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o biscuit_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v as_o a_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o geneva_n this_o delicasy_a of_o diet_n be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o preserve_v his_o health_n but_o prepare_v to_o foment_n his_o lust_n and_o lewd_a conversation_n with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o lausann_n wife_n and_o other_o his_o ambition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v lord_n of_o geneva_n approve_v of_o their_o notorious_a rebellion_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a schlusselburg_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o in_o these_o word_n god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n visit_v calvin_n do_v horible_o punish_v he_o before_o the_o fearful_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n so_o he_o term_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v up_o his_o wicked_a soul_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n where_o with_o god_n often_o strike_v the_o wike_v as_o antiochus_n herod_n &c._n &c._n increase_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a part_n so_o as_o none_o present_a can_v endure_v the_o stench_n his_o miracle_n for_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o work_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o bolseck_n but_o also_o by_o ninguerda_n lindanus_n copus_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o calvin_n pretend_v extraordinary_a vocation_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o feign_a miracle_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o agree_v with_o a_o poor_a man_n call_v bruleus_fw-la to_o feign_v him-self_n dead_a promise_v he_o great_a reward_n if_o in_o this_o tragicomedy_n he_o will_v be_v secret_a and_o act_v his_o part_n handsome_o none_o know_v of_o the_o plot_n but_o bruleus_fw-la and_o his_o wife_n who_o upon_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v sart_fw-mi in_o her_o house_n lament_v her_o husband_n death_n calvin_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o hear_v the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n seem_v to_o pity_v her_o sad_a condition_n and_o move_v forsooth_o with_o charity_n and_o compassion_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n pray_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o servant_n calzin_n doctrine_n and_o mission_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o revive_v the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wife_n see_v her_o husband_n do_v not_o move_v nor_o rise_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v draw_v near_o and_o perceive_v he_o who_o have_v be_v well_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o be_v now_o dead_a lament_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n revile_v calvin_n as_o a_o murderer_n cheat_n hypocrite_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o calvin_n see_v bruleus_fw-la have_v act_v his_o part_n more_o naturaly_a than_o he_o wish_v retire_v with_o haste_n and_o confusion_n to_o his_o lodging_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o disinteress_v person_n whether_o bolseck_n and_o other_o grave_a author_n will_v report_v such_o remarkable_a lie_n as_o calvinist_n will_v pretend_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o calvin_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v and_o set_v down_o in_o print_n so_o many_o circumstance_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o notable_o disprovable_a this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o tertulian_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o man_n who_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a so_o ought_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n raise_v man_n from_o death_n by_o miracle_n their_o antagonist_n by_o miracle_n make_v man_n dead_a jsti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suscitabant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertulian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr preter_fw-la beza_n a_o other_o protestant_n saint_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o amorous_a and_o lascivious_a epigram_n print_v at_o paris_n 1548._o he_o call_v the_o boy_n andebertus_fw-la the_o girl_n candida_n in_o these_o epigram_n be_v express_v his_o passion_n for_o both_o and_o his_o perplexity_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o on_o before_o the_o other_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o boy_n before_o the_o girl_n and_o if_o his_o candida_n shall_v complain_v to_o content_v she_o with_o a_o kiss_n his_o word_n be_v prefer_v tamen_fw-la alterum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la duram_fw-la nimium_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la alterum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la priores_fw-la tibi_fw-la defer_v andeberte_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la candida_fw-la forte_fw-fr conqueratur_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la basiolo_fw-la â—acebit_fw-la uno_fw-la i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o relate_v the_o know_a vice_n of_o other_o protestant_a sectary_n these_o three_o be_v the_o chief_a all_o other_o sect_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o they_o if_o any_o english_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n nor_o calvinist_n let_v he_o fix_v upon_o his_o reformer_n if_o he_o reject_v henry_n 8._o cranmer_z ridley_n bucer_n martyr_n ochin_n latimer_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o whole_a parliament_n which_o authorize_v they_o in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n to_o reform_v religion_n or_o the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n
counterfeit_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o christianity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o as_o learned_a cautious_a and_o conscientious_a as_o them-selve_n after_o weigh_v all_o objection_n and_o circumstance_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o sign_n for_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n authority_n authentical_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v with_o out_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proposer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o if_o protestant_n do_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o veracity_n and_o god_n providence_n veracity_n they_o will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o error_n see_v it_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o veracity_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n define_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n that_o countenance_v falsehood_n in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o king_n that_o may_v if_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o abuse_v other_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o their_o speak_n or_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o at_o least_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o real_o intend_v they_o shall_v and_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o willing_o permit_v his_o officer_n or_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o real_o do_v speak_v by_o his_o order_n to_o utter_v falsehood_n and_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o fraud_n and_o frailty_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o either_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aver_v to_o such_o false_a practice_n no_o protestant_a doubt_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v true_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o pursue_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o his_o royal_a presence_n and_o hear_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o tax_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o king_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o falsehood_n and_o a_o fault_n unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o country_n father_n as_o also_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n protestant_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o love_v itself_o for_o god_n be_v truth_n by_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a veracity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a to_o permit_v falsehood_n in_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o in_o servant_n send_v but_o of_o ordinary_a errand_n when_o their_o master_n can_v easy_o prevent_v it_o how_o much_o more_o repugnant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o divine_a veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n name_n and_o hear_v tell_v lie_n and_o disguise_v they_o and_o itself_o with_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o commission_n as_o to_o seal_v its_o doctrine_n with_o mark_n and_o miracle_n so_o undeniable_o supernatural_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v and_o can_v only_o bewrought_v by_o god_n power_n light_a can_v as_o little_a concur_v to_o produce_v darkness_n as_o truth_n to_o favour_n falsehood_n even_o man_n that_o love_v truth_n hate_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v lie_n and_o do_v contradict_v untruth_n if_o them-selve_n be_v present_a and_o quote_v for_o author_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v servant_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n nor_o permit_v they_o wear_v their_o livery_n much_o less_o employ_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o concern_v wherein_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o master_n word_n and_o prejudice_n his_o friend_n or_o tenant_n can_v protestant_n then_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promote_v the_o story_n and_o lie_v of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n its_o doctrine_n be_v false_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o wairy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n after_o much_o study_n and_o examination_n do_v and_o do_v still_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o prevent_a fraud_n fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n as_o temporal_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n judge_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o worth_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n deceive_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o ally_n by_o mistake_v or_o misapply_v his_o command_n or_o demand_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v minister_n and_o messenger_n so_o supernatura_o qualify_v as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v in_o propose_v his_o revelation_n unto_o all_o man_n kind_a his_o veracity_n be_v as_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n as_o his_o power_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o prevent_v their_o human_a mistake_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o devil_n be_v malice_n but_o protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a device_n confute_v and_o defence_n of_o their_o distinction_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o article_n as_o protestant_n fancy_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v say_v they_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n some_o add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hitherto_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o more_o exact_a cathalogue_n of_o their_o protestant_a fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o propose_v as_o divine_a protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o question_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o veracity_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o disparity_n for_o this_o their_o distinction_n but_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o such_o article_n therefore_o say_v they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o proposal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o not_o be_v save_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n still_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o credit_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o or_o god_n inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v great_a in_o on_o matter_n then_o other_o or_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v and_o as_o necessary_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o him-self_n speak_v immediate_o as_o well_o also_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o on_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n or_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
design_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o protector_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o worcester_n but_o after_o ridley_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n he_o laugh_v at_o latimer_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v he_o humble_a without_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n ridley_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d against_o q._n mary_n and_o preach_v against_o her_o title_n add_v â—ith_o all_o she_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 〈…〉_z to_o she_o which_o injury_n notwithstanding_o she_o will_v have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a repenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a trial_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bag_n of_o powder_n which_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n deliver_v 〈…〉_z at_o the_o stake_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n say_v the_o design_n take_v no_o effect_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o happen_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o he_o cry_v 〈…〉_z and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o let_v the_o fire_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o manâ—s_n spirit_n by_o a_o part_n of_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z london_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n thus_o 1942._o harken_v 〈…〉_z of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o anti-christ_n 〈…〉_z staâ—est_o thou_o down_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o work_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o who_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thy_o dâ—â—f_n and_o dumb_a god_n i_o say_v will_v not_o in_o deed_n london_n nor_o can_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v the_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o whorish_a drab_n thou_o shall_v never_o escape_v in_o steed_n of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o filty_a drab_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coâ—erdales_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n john_n hooper_n by_o fox_n his_o relation_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n by_o book_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n and_o live_v in_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o heresy_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o judge_n so_o grossy_z carnaly_fw-fr and_o absurd_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o burgundian_n wench_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o seâ—s_v not_o down_o his_o word_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n cry_v thaâ—â—_n upon_o he_o call_z him_z beast_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o his_o comrade_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n be_v a_o priest_n also_o say_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o luther_n doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v read_v rogers_n and_o find_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o incline_v to_o some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o marry_v he_o go_v into_o flanders_n and_o there_o become_v chaplyn_n â—â—_o the_o english_a merchant_n in_o antverp_n there_o also_o he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o william_n tyndal_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n two_o other_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o retire_v thither_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n rogers_n and_o coverdale_n assist_v tyndal_n in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o english_a translation_n afterward_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wickâ—â—_n after_o that_o tyndal_n be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o roger_n repair_v to_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o live_v with_o martin_n luther_n by_o who_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o provide_v of_o a_o dutch_a wife_n which_o as_o fox_n testify_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o child_n in_o very_a few_o year_n with_o which_o load_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o both_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o luther_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o die_v both_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n rogerâ—_n return_v into_o england_n togeâ—ther_n with_o friar_n martin_n bucer_n and_o his_o wench_n resolve_v to_o accommodat_fw-la them-selve_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v will_n and_o to_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o according_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o old_a master_n luther_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a and_o countenance_v by_o the_o protector_n both_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n come_v with_o hope_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o think_v them-selve_n more_o learned_a in_o the_o reformation_n than_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o as_o ridley_n have_v be_v intrude_v into_o bonner_n bishopric_n of_o london_n so_o poynet_z be_v thrust_v into_o gardiner_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z â—_o better_o scholar_n say_v heylin_n pag._n 161._o then_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v take_v a_o wiâ—e_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n and_o not_o content_a 〈◊〉_d duâ—ing_v her_o life_n marry_v another_o 216._o who_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d butcher_n actualy_a live_n whether_o she_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n for_o some_o discontent_n or_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o butcher_n become_v a_o great_a suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o bishop_n keep_v and_o claim_v as_o his_o wife_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o butcher_n which_o bishop_n gardiner_n hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o reply_v that_o their_o lordship_n he_o hope_v will_v command_v poynet_z to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o have_v order_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o butcher_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o protestanâ—â—_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v practise_v in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n for_o though_o bishop_n poynet_z receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o protestant_a liberty_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o and_o his_o lordship_n know_v be_v due_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n 19â—_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n for_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n have_v be_v through_o jealousy_n drive_v beyond_o sea_n for_o some_o time_n his_o wife_n marry_v her_o lover_n sir_n ralph_n the_o husband_n return_v and_o claim_v his_o wife_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n bible_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o matthew_n barrow_n lest_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o â—e_v please_v this_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o snum_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a so_o learned_a a_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o poynet_z will_v contest_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n with_o the_o butcher_n for_o a_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n be_v a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n give_v to_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o marry_v forsake_v his_o monastical_a and_o catholic_n profession_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a abjuration_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1427._o set_v down_o the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibit_v again_o a_o 1â—46_n tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o coverdale_n the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v the_o corrector_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n translation_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o set_v out_o the_o same_o again_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1363._o with_o which_o work_n the_o honest_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v aswith_o mathew_n bible_n as_o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o england_n as_o authentic_a scripture_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v reprint_v by_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 1562._o by_o some_o call_v the_o
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o pag._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o evidence_n from_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n be_v press_v with_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n hold_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v protestancy_n for_o that_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n extend_v not_o much_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n defence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o you_o hear_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n that_o papist_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o father_n or_o counsel_n now_o do_v confess_v not_o only_o that_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o popery_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honest_a willet_n divide_v his_o book_n of_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o four_o several_a part_n willet·_n in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o 13._o untruth_n object_v by_o his_o adversary_n as_o notorious_o wilful_a in_o the_o second_o as_o many_o object_v contradiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o like_a number_n of_o falsification_n of_o author_n and_o in_o the_o four_o thirteen_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n honesty_n by_o his_o answer_n pag._n 29._o his_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o he_o these_o word_n of_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 609._o the_o mass_n promise_v sufficient_a redemption_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o drunkeness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o repent_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o mr._n willet_n to_o be_v his_o his_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o wilful_a lie_v or_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o that_o in_o no_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o find_v this_o proposition_n or_o the_o part_n thereof_o willet_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n but_o take_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_n virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n without_o consent_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o predestination_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o virtue_n among_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o papist_n be_v cause_n of_o wicked_a life_n on_o their_o part_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n by_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o principle_n must_v dissuade_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o such_o observation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impossibility_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v command_v thing_n impossible_a of_o their_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o good_a work_n moral_a virtue_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o protestant_n suck_v most_o of_o their_o error_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a crime_n because_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o stink_a channel_n of_o human_a corruption_n hence_o they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n hence_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_a god_n commandment_n for_o that_o every_o action_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n hence_o no_o inherent_a but_o a_o vain_a imputative_a justice_n hence_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o hence_o no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o perform_v any_o moral_a good_a no_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o god_n when_o he_o first_o move_v awake_v and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o willet_n absurdity_n to_o his_o falsification_n i_o let_v pass_v his_o falsify_v s._n bernard_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 142._o by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o beast_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n bernard_n apply_v those_o word_n not_o to_o any_o true_a pope_n but_o to_o a_o antipope_n call_v petrus_n leonis_fw-la because_o he_o enter_v by_o violence_n into_o that_o sea_n i_o likewise_o pretermit_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o say_v cantis_fw-la your_o doctrine_n in_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v marriage_n to_o your_o clergy_n how_o it_o help_v to_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d bernard_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z against_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 〈…〉_z never_o dream_v 〈…〉_z marry_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o votary_n and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n let_v 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v thâ—se_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v how_o he_o accuse_v all_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n for_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a 〈…〉_z against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d haustum_fw-la to_o persuade_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n s._n austin_n and_o all_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pelagian_n and_o manichee_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o for_o maintain_v that_o all_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o 〈…〉_z show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james._n subsect_n i._o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v the_o english_a protestant_n translation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a by_o catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o many_o learned_a protestant_n that_o king_n james_n command_v a_o review_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n word_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o qveen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o a_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o never_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bible_n true_o translate_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_n insist_v much_o upon_o two_o main_a point_n in_o their_o former_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v by_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o translate_n jmage_v for_o idol_n and_o ordination_n by_o election_n for_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o by_o thâ—_n second_v the_o protestant_n prelatic_n clergy_n be_v mistake_v for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 〈…〉_z never_o have_v receive_v any_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o what_o they_o challenge_v by_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z election_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz_n 1._o because_o i_o say_v these_o two_o â—â—â—sifications_n be_v so_o palpable_o fraudulent_a and_o
it_o be_v your_o 〈…〉_z shall_v go_v home_o until_o your_o grace_n send_v for_o 〈…〉_z say_v i_o give_v no_o such_o order_n doctor_n cavell_n be_v 〈…〉_z say_v i_o understand_v your_o grace_n so_o 〈…〉_z lord_n tuâ—ning_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knight_n it_o say_v with_o a_o angry_a 〈…〉_z as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o day_n the_o first_o word_n 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_z book_n you_o be_v a_o fellow_n indeed_o we_o have_v deal_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v a_o bold_a companion_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z then_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o yield_v my_o reason_n 〈…〉_z but_o my_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o wrathful_a speech_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o angry_a word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v even_o send_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o libel_v knave_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o answeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v 〈…〉_z i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o desire_v my_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_z say_v thou_o be_v teach_v thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n 〈…〉_z as_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lord_n have_v chafe_v and_o speak_v large_o his_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n truth_n the_o knight_n 〈◊〉_d corner_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z mr._n walsingham_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_z yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o rough_a and_o angry_a 〈…〉_z no_o man_n forsooth_o will_v serve_v you_o but_o the_o king_n to_o 〈…〉_z allpunc_fw-la i_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o i_o come_v chief_o to_o the_o king_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n why_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o 〈…〉_z if_o thou_o werâ—_n hang_v like_o a_o foolish_a knave_n as_o thou_o be_v 〈…〉_z other_o such_o like_a vehement_a and_o threaten_a speech_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n he_o say_v come_v near_o for_o that_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z stand_v a_o loof_o and_o then_o he_o call_v for_o his_o secretary_n or_o notary_n say_v 〈…〉_z indignation_n to_o i_o come_v come_v you_o hither_o i_o will_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n â—_o will_v write_v to_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hinder_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o call_v for_o pen_n 〈…〉_z his_o letter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_z the_o bearer_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 〈…〉_z towards_o popery_n we_o will_v that_o you_o appoint_v some_o 〈…〉_z and_o learned_a divine_a who_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o 〈…〉_z his_o doubt_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o his_o infirmity_n divulge_v 〈…〉_z say_v my_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z any_o way_n prejudice_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_z come_v again_o you_o will_v be_v well_o resolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v so_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o you_o go_v to_o 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n yes_o and_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v well_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n letter_n he_o bid_v i_o farewell_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_z leave_v of_o doctor_n covell_n he_o speak_v very_o kind_o to_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v when_o you_o come_v again_o mr._n walsingham_n you_o 〈…〉_z of_o another_o mind_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o from_o 〈…〉_z i_o pass_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d country_n somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o rumour_n raise_v about_o i_o 〈◊〉_d walsinghams_n address_n to_o mr._n rolfe_n 〈…〉_z of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n downham_n and_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o his_o perusal_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n recommand_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n mr._n walsingham_n thus_o dispatch_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 53._o he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v and_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o howeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v drive_v i_o into_o many_o doubt_n 〈…〉_z i_o declare_v how_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z who_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n search_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v much_o conference_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o true_a sure_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v of_o some_o better_a faith_n and_o religion_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o original_n and_o begin_n from_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z common_a practice_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v i_o haâ—â—_n the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z say_v mr._n wâ—lsingham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v dinner_n time_n mr._n doctor_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z with_o mr._n archdeacon_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v i_o not_o 〈…〉_z it_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o further_a conference_n with_o 〈…〉_z make_v i_o conceive_v a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o mr._n doctor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o perceive_v in_o what_o state_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n antichrist_n &c._n &c._n will_v seem_v so_o willing_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v himself_o but_o meet_v mr._n rolfe_n he_o wish_v 〈◊〉_d any_o wise_a so_o expect_v doctor_n downham_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n in_o company_n of_o one_o or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n walsingham_n come_v to_o dr._n downham_n house_n at_o 〈…〉_z show_v he_o some_o of_o luther_n work_n 71._o wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_z worst_a thing_n there_o he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n and_o the_o doctor_n always_o diveâ—ted_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o compare_v his_o note_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o day_n morning_n a_o other_o minister_n come_v to_o 〈…〉_z who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n 〈…〉_z who_o thereupon_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o conference_n 〈…〉_z perplex_a soul_n and_o have_v relate_v to_o that_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z doubt_n the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v be_v to_o inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n obstinacy_n untrue_a deal_n jndulgence_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z word_n to_o answer_v mr._n walsinghams_n difficulty_n who_o 〈…〉_z the_o answer_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n downham_n man_n by_o the_o jnstigation_n of_o some_o who_o be_v far_o blind_v with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o mr._n bell_n second_o book_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o popery_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d peruse_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d some_o corruption_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_z of_o nice_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o author_n and_o extol_v the_o book_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n of_o mr._n bell_n call_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v also_o many_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o pope_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v say_v mr._n bell_n pag._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d consummate_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n 〈…〉_z father_n and_o mother_n 11._o cite_v these_o word_n of_o antoninus_n 〈…〉_z cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la ejus_fw-la germana_n which_o he_o english_v as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n etc._n etc._n cut_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n that_o ensue_v and_o confute_v his_o falsification_n 〈◊〉_d cognoverat_fw-la fornicariè_fw-la who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n in_o antoninus_n be_v that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a suit_n and_o long_a deliberation_n do_v dispense_v with_o one_o 〈…〉_z marry_a with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o concubine_n sister_n which_o dispensation_n say_v antoninus_n be_v hardly_o grant_v and_o one_o theiâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o parâ—â—â—â—_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o great_a scandal_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o religion_n now_o as_o to_o mr._n chark_n answer_n or_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o doctor_n downham_n have_v lend_v unto_o i_o censure_n i_o find_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n say_v
some_o little_a time_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o high_a and_o angry_a voice_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o affair_n and_o look_v towards_o i_o complain_v of_o my_o importunity_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o thereupon_o call_v for_o his_o pursuivant_n or_o apparitor_n which_o present_o appear_v say_v let_v a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v make_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o chink_n etc._n etc._n but_o than_o come_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o parlour_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n mention_v before_o perkins_n who_o out_o of_o â—â—ew_n of_o great_a compassion_n and_o extraordinary_a friendship_n begin_v with_o divers_a temporal_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o not_o to_o meddle_v further_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o accommodat_fw-la myself_o to_o my_o lord_n will_n and_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o grace_n a_o good_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o stand_v on_o foot_n my_o lord_n show_v himself_o much_o displease_v talk_v again_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o business_n threaten_v to_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n but_o after_o that_o again_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o window_n together_o with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o have_v confer_v some_o little_a space_n together_o my_o lord_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o insinuate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n have_v entreat_v for_o some_o favour_n towards_o i_o say_v well_o mr._n walsingham_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v confer_v these_o place_n with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o you_o to_o resolve_v you_o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o mr._n doctor_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o can_v show_v he_o mr._n deane_n chrysostom_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o so_o may_v his_o grace_n also_o but_o dare_v not_o will_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o conference_n and_o dismiss_v i_o with_o say_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o term_n and_o indeed_o his_o dismission_n be_v such_o and_o with_o such_o countenance_n and_o speech_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o can_v not_o well_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v with_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v handsome_o rid_v of_o i_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n i_o repair_v to_o westminster_n to_o mr._n doctor_n barlow_n who_o after_o even_a song_n go_v up_o with_o i_o to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o at_o my_o request_n open_v first_o one_o of_o st._n augustine_n tome_n wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la be_v contain_v and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n before_o name_v cite_v by_o mr._n bell_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o read_v they_o and_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o defend_v they_o as_o there_o they_o lie_v but_o when_o i_o press_v he_o to_o have_v he_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n ensue_v which_o do_v explicat_fw-la st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n bell_n purpose_n he_o be_v unwilling_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v any_o further_a especial_o his_o man_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v now_o supper_n time_n and_o so_o with_o courteous_a word_n he_o dismiss_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spend_v a_o hour_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d some_o further_a pain_n with_o i_o but_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o trouble_n both_o he_o and_o myself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o for_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o perceive_v now_o how_o little_a they_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n which_o i_o demand_v about_o my_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o with_o this_o i_o depart_v from_o he_o not_o mean_v to_o return_v again_o for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v which_o be_v to_o examine_v book_n on_o both_o side_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o falsity_n begin_n first_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o of_o catholic_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o mr._n vvalsingham_n search_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o those_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o he_o find_v in_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o luther_n calvin_n jewel_n fox_n â—â—â—low_n willet_n chark_n fulk_n hastings_n and_o other_o protestant_n â—â—iters_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o reâ—ounce_v protestancy_n and_o the_o conveniency_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v â—â—pect_v prefer_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o all_o temporal_a respect_n to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o resolution_n he_o publish_v the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o kingdom_n convert_v many_o of_o his_o seduce_a countryman_n he_o live_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a age_n die_v but_o few_o year_n since_o bid_v always_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v not_o to_o credit_v or_o trust_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o ever_o so_o sincere_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o affair_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n vvalsingham_n relation_n the_o first_o reflection_n be_v how_o education_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n ground_v thereupon_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o or_o prudent_o rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o one_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v especial_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o clergys_n sincerity_n the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v its_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o clergys_n interest_n and_o intrigue_n in_o uphold_v a_o religion_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v live_v above_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o parentage_n and_o patrimony_n together_o with_o our_o catholic_n continual_a exception_n and_o proof_n against_o its_o novelty_n and_o libertinism_n and_o the_o public_a offer_n of_o learned_a disinterest_v and_o conscientious_a person_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la how_o much_o lay-protestants_a be_v abuse_v by_o their_o clergy_n and_o mistake_v in_o their_o fancy_a scripture_n and_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o case_n the_o state_n will_v give_v way_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n do_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o illiterate_a laity_n ordinary_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o study_v controversy_n or_o read_v the_o father_n so_o much_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v scripture_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n or_o if_o that_o diligence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o such_o then_o to_o observe_v which_o of_o both_o party_n and_o clergye_n hinder_v or_o be_v most_o backward_o in_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n without_o metaphysical_a speculation_n or_o historical_a erudition_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n be_v reject_v or_o neglect_v by_o any_o christian_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a though_o mr._n walsingham_n be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a yet_o he_o never_o have_v read_v any_o catholic_n book_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v before_o he_o light_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o ignorant_a in_o our_o tenet_n as_o any_o lay-protestant_a and_o as_o aver_v from_o read_v our_o controversy_n yet_o be_v a_o conscientious_a and_o judicious_a person_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o that_o book_n say_v of_o protestant_n be_v true_a particular_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o their_o put_n of_o and_o decline_v all_o public_a disputation_n concern_v religion_n and_o their_o persecute_v such_o as_o offer_v to_o dispute_v 2._o reflection_n how_o easy_o a_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessitous_a and_o mean_a person_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o a_o beneficial_a fraud_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o
to_o consecrat_v and_o make_v any_o man_n 〈…〉_z arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o hereupon_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n 〈◊〉_d cammerade_n consecration_n be_v answer_v and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n because_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o her_o letâ—â—â—â—_n patent_n dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d disability_n that_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o consecratory_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bp._n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n say_v morton_n do_v profess_v concern_v pope_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v 40._o not_o say_v bellarmin_n by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a no_o not_o by_o all_o bishop_n assemâ—â—â—â—_n in_o a_o council_n not_o say_v carerius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v azorius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a or_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o king_n not_o sai_z 〈…〉_z though_o he_o shall_v carry_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n do_v 〈…〉_z for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d romish_a â—â—â—ines_n and_o canonist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 〈…〉_z year_n 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o many_o notorious_a and_o shamless_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o author_n name_v by_o morton_n for_o first_o 〈…〉_z which_o he_o mention_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d azor_n and_o gratian_n 30._o do_v express_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o affirm_v out_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 〈…〉_z may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o 〈…〉_z to_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o 〈◊〉_d morton_n cit_v other_o four_o or_o five_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d valentia_n salmeron_n canus_n stapleton_n and_o costerius_fw-la all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a religion_n that_o must_v be_v support_v by_o falsehood_n be_v not_o they_o strange_a man_n that_o give_v a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o a_o clergy_n for_o thus_o deceive_v and_o delude_v their_o flock_n and_o damn_v their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n or_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o 〈◊〉_d general_a counsel_n accept_v and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o tempoâ—â—â—_n sovereign_n themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d secure_o suppress_v by_o silence_v the_o doctor_n then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d popular_a and_o plausible_a â—n_n opinion_n it_o be_v that_o god_n 〈…〉_z his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z their_o little_a child_n from_o be_v erroneous_o 〈…〉_z the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a 〈…〉_z may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_z that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o change_n 〈…〉_z without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o 〈…〉_z will_v have_v 〈…〉_z great_a regard_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z one_o or_o few_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v 〈…〉_z be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o discretion_n do_v run_v 〈…〉_z the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n 〈…〉_z any_o other_o religion_n 〈…〉_z heresy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n do_v introduce_v 〈…〉_z their_o succee_a posterity_n must_v perish_v 〈…〉_z not_o appear_v in_o their_o defence_n 〈…〉_z change_v of_o true_a religion_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n posterity_n from_o 〈…〉_z answer_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_z under_o coloâ—â—_n of_o religion_n â—dit_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o so_o likly_a to_o entail_v true_a 〈…〉_z posterity_n as_o their_o ancestor_n 〈…〉_z their_o suffering_n whâ—â—_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o be_v assure_v 〈◊〉_d testimony_n thâ—â—_n their_o forefather_n thus_o hope_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v to_o die_v or_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o rebel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n beside_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o grate_a prejuâ—â—â—â—_n which_o that_o posterity_n can_v suffer_v by_o their_o ancestor_n non_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—tance_n be_v 〈…〉_z be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o hear_v that_o 〈…〉_z but_o sure_o not_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n deafâ—â—_n against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v be_v represent_v he_o 〈…〉_z they_o who_o predecessor_n be_v most_o zealous_a 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n the_o first_o earl_n of_o south_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v much_o for_o oppose_a seamor_n when_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v protestancy_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z influence_n this_o have_v upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o even_o of_o the_o royal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n say_v posterity_n have_v not_o their_o ear_n 〈…〉_z other_o religion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v represent_v 〈…〉_z and_o england_n they_o have_v it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o of_o our_o king_n subject_n concern_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_z roman_a catholik_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v what_o other_o 〈…〉_z take_v not_o only_o to_o deaf_a but_o to_o blind_v they_o from_o 〈…〉_z the_o evidence_n produce_v against_o the_o falsehood_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o protestant_n may_v consider_v such_o as_o we_o present_a 〈…〉_z book_n doctor_n hammond_n can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z much_o himself_o contribute_v to_o make_v his_o country_n 〈…〉_z and_o blind_a in_o religion_n especial_o after_o that_o mr._n 〈…〉_z expose_o his_o mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z but_o 〈◊〉_d return_n to_o the_o question_n 〈…〉_z grant_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_a author_n 〈…〉_z sovereign_n or_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n 〈…〉_z resist_v and_o depose_v they_o will_v find_v 〈…〉_z to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o claim_v 〈…〉_z unless_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o eternity_n beside_o such_o catholics_n as_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n 〈◊〉_d and_o persecution_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n who_o give_v 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o edify_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n thereby_o for_o that_o they_o make_v 〈…〉_z himself_o more_o subject_a to_o deposition_n than_o king_n because_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d king_n say_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o force_v their_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d considerable_a part_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o â—â—â—â—rnment_n and_o people_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o catholik_o do_v make_v we_o the_o object_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z and_o do_v gain_v for_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d enmity_n of_o such_o powerful_a monarch_n as_o have_v any_o sense_n 〈…〉_z the_o roman_a religion_n â—â—condly_o though_o a_o king_n shall_v persecute_v catholik_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanguinary_a law_n compel_v his_o subject_n to_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o persecution_n be_v please_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n censure_n and_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v of_o much_o 〈◊〉_d prejudice_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o 〈…〉_z apostolik_n temporal_a power_n it_o neither_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z itself_o nor_o so_o applicable_a to_o these_o our_o remote_a 〈…〉_z to_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o protestant_n 〈…〉_z or_o feâ—rs_n we_o see_v how_o little_a q._n elizabeth_n value_v 〈…〉_z because_o she_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o she_o 〈…〉_z we_o search_v into_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_z rome_n his_o censure_n never_o prejudice_v any_o sovereign_n 〈…〉_z not_o first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z awe_z by_o his_o sentence_n and_o excommunicaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n 〈…〉_z have_v demonstrate_v how_o uneffectual_a his_o 〈…〉_z even_o against_o those_o petty_a prince_n and_o 〈…〉_z what_o
consequence_n as_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v manifest_v but_o now_o to_o mr._n laud_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o our_o own_o author_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v by_o st._n austin_n save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1639._o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o occam_n dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o set_v down_o these_o as_o his_o word_n intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o occam_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st·_n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n austin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o sentence_n true_o relate_v in_o our_o margin_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n mr._n fisher_n have_v press_v bishop_n laud_n with_o that_o ordinary_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n obstinate_o hold_v divers_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o generaly_a receive_v faith_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o former_a age_n by_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o reply_v that_o when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n all_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian-church_n then_o extant_a but_o acknowledge_v they_o find_v no_o man_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n and_o therefore_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n express_o say_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v show_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o waldenses_n wicklâ—ffians_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o they_o separate_v themselves_o by_o invent_v and_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o pag._n 149._o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o 4.15_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o juda_n sin_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v two_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o juda_n reform_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o protestant_n juda_n whereas_o no_o parallel_n can_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o the_o protestant_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rebel_v with_o jeroboam_n which_o king_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n just_a as_o queen_n elizabeth_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o new_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o lordship_n reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n think_v necessary_a because_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o length_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o church_n even_o after_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a prophet_n among_o they_o as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n not_o observe_v that_o such_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v faithful_a be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o juda_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n religion_n than_o the_o greek_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o mahomet_n or_o english_a papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o their_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a superior_n when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_o questionable_a 58._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a â—_o confutation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o convince_a a_o proof_n of_o all_o their_o church_n schism_n that_o his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v those_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v questionable_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o after_o omit_v and_o conceal_v the_o force_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o prelate_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o probable_a pretext_n they_o rebel_v against_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o evident_a unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o sectary_n say_v pag._n 86._o that_o all_o christendom_n protestant_n only_o except_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o perverse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o this_o he_o and_o other_o such_o man_n senseless_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o jnferiors_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n and_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o censure_n or_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n laud_n deny_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o say_v he_o then_o to_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o equality_n of_o patriarch_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o quote_v numb_a 170._o the_o law_n a_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la then_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n government_n brittany_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 195._o and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 2._o account_v his_o worthy_a predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a fraud_n commit_v in_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o confident_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v without_o doubt_v whether_o the_o relator_n have_v either_o soul_n or_o shame_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n but_o a_o patriarch_n will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o such_o imposture_n britain_n say_v mr._n laud_n 20._o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o how_o then_o come_v venerable_a bede_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o 673._o st._n wilford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n how_o come_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n 29._o see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o against_o resolution_n take_v in_o so_o legal_a and_o general_a a_o way_n no_o rebellious_a design_n have_v ever_o prevail_v in_o this_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v because_o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v involve_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v conscionable_a and_o convenient_a that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o vote_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n god_n may_v open_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o divin_n truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a convenience_n annex_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o deprive_v 2._o the_o case_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o royal_a issue_n now_o reign_v be_v very_o different_a for_o albeit_o her_o right_n be_v as_o clear_v according_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_n principle_n but_o to_o act_n of_o our_o protestant_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n mother_n can_v not_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o q._n catherins_n life_n nor_o her self_o legitimat_fw-la yet_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o her_o father_n testament_n seem_v to_o favour_v her_o succession_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marriage_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n make_v the_o english_a even_a catholic_n more_o slow_a than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o declare_v for_o her_o right_a in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o q._n mary_n die_v because_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a king_n or_o govern_v by_o his_o viceroy_n none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n now_o concur_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o design_v or_o discontent_a person_n can_v take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o case_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v conscientious_a and_o convenient_a by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o protestant_a clergys_n sincerity_n be_v now_o much_o more_o suspect_v and_o the_o common_a people_n less_o incense_v against_o popery_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n sermon_n and_o bibles_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o image_n be_v idol_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n priest_n traitor_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n now_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v calumny_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o bible_n make_v image_n idol_n be_v correct_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n know_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a person_n like_o other_o man_n not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n priest_n have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o our_o late_a trouble_n negotiate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o since_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v own_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o have_v have_v be_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n benefit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o restauration_n not_o any_o way_n against_o their_o interest_n wherefore_o see_v the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o piety_n though_o whilst_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o illegitimat_fw-la prince_n they_o do_v persecute_v priest_n and_o popery_n as_o the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o now_o see_v they_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o empire_n against_o all_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a disturber_n we_o can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o love_n to_o our_o country_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o clamour_n of_o interest_v adversary_n will_v disturb_v the_o government_n or_o incense_v a_o well_o mean_v multitude_n against_o papist_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o public_a conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o ease_v these_o nation_n of_o those_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o private_a person_n to_o examine_v whether_o english_a man_n after_o so_o many_o change_n may_v not_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o mislead_v by_o education_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v some_o worthy_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n to_o move_v in_o parliament_n that_o our_o objection_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o a_o public_a trial_n allow_v for_o the_o discovery_n either_o of_o their_o cheat_n or_o of_o our_o calumny_n if_o i_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n no_o other_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v engage_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o present_v myself_o to_o due_a punishment_n in_o case_n i_o escape_v the_o pestilence_n whereunto_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o expose_v myself_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a learned_a clergy_n be_v find_v cheat_n i_o humble_o and_o only_o beg_v that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v be_v better_o bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n but_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o country_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a by_o a_o fair_a trial_n it_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o the_o state_n incur_v any_o danger_n if_o false_a beside_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o commonwealth_n may_v declare_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n live_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n conscientious_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o never_o any_o protestant_n contribute_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n but_o that_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n in_o these_o kingdom_n have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o roman_a catholic_n predecessor_n with_o a_o express_a obligation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o long_a prescription_n of_o lawful_a predecessor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o good_a patriot_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o to_o declare_v they_o will_v resign_v their_o right_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whensoever_o these_o three_o kingdom_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o return_v the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o our_o quarrel_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o land_n but_o for_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n have_v then_o resign_v our_o abbey_n 1._o and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o these_o great_a war_n never_o present_v the_o king_n with_o any_o donative_n out_o of_o their_o vast_a fine_n and_o revenue_n this_o backwardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o press_v a_o conjuncture_n together_o with_o the_o present_a poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v for_o want_n of_o a_o public_a revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o tax_n that_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_o and_o secure_o raise_v when_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o exact_a a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o right_a whereby_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v by_o man_n
who_o begin_v and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o themselves_o mislead_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o one_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n have_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o conveniency_n of_o discipline_n or_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n a_o change_n in_o such_o thing_n alterable_a according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v but_o to_o alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o add_v thereunto_o now_o after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n word_n which_o hitherto_o want_v conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n must_v rather_o augment_v the_o doubt_n then_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o themselves_o since_o ed._n 6._o until_o this_o present_a old_a have_v be_v ordain_v what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o argue_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v want_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v end_v the_o dispute_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o exception_n be_v well_o ground_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v we_o this_o advantage_n i_o fancy_v they_o have_v hope_n that_o some_o other_o spalleto_n will_v apostatise_v and_o then_o by_o this_o new_a undoubted_a form_n make_v they_o real_a bishop_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n their_o want_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o character_n useless_a and_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n do_v un-church_n a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o want_v of_o order_n as_o this_o want_n of_o ordination_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n make_v they_o unworthy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o interest_n after_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelatic_a politician_n to_o make_v himself_o popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o patronise_a such_o a_o cause_n or_o clergy_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o conference_n and_o the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o all_o other_o protestant_a party_n as_o odious_a as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v evidence_v the_o only_a objection_n now_o remain_v be_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sectary_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o act_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o for_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o cry_v down_o of_o monarchy_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v these_o sectary_n either_o desire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o their_o animosity_n be_v as_o great_a against_o prelatic_a protestancy_n as_o against_o popery_n and_o if_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v better_a able_a hereafter_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o liberty_n or_o change_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o among_o those_o sectary_n many_o be_v moral_a and_o conscientious_a person_n and_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v they_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o the_o tenet_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v render_v odious_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o imposture_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o homely_a education_n all_o which_o obstacle_n will_v be_v easy_o remove_v if_o catholic_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o reason_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o influence_n which_o truth_n always_o have_v upon_o honest_a disposition_n such_o as_o our_o english_a be_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o man_n retain_v against_o falsehood_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v it_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o oppose_v a_o change_n from_o protestancy_n into_o the_o old_a religion_n especial_o see_v the_o generality_n may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o church_n revenue_n lawful_o and_o lega_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o against_o all_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o these_o nation_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o fair_a trial_n and_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o both_o clergys_n and_o of_o both_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a conveniency_n of_o this_o humble_a proposal_n i_o fear_v we_o do_v in_o vain_a flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o public_a conference_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o former_a experience_n and_o our_o learned_a adversary_n knowledge_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n on_o our_o side_n cast_v we_o again_o into_o despair_n do_v the_o business_n depend_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o conference_n because_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a person_n be_v honest_a and_o most_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o take_v all_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o john_n fox_n say_v for_o truth_n never_o examine_v it_o further_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o stamp_n i_o fear_v their_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v busy_v they_o in_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v render_v they_o more_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n than_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o opposition_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v diffidence_n of_o their_o cause_n 2._o because_o their_o church_n be_v confess_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v further_o inform_v thereof_o though_o we_o papist_n believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o whensoever_o our_o adversary_n desire_v to_o confer_v about_o religion_n their_o request_n be_v grant_v nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ever_o inconsiderable_a protestant_n make_v it_o invite_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v therein_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n offer_v all_o safety_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o person_n and_o though_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o prerogative_n do_v not_o debarr_o we_o from_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o falsification_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o indifferent_a person_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n not_o submit_v to_o a_o three_o in_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o pride_n but_o a_o prerogative_n of_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o contest_v to_o be_v reasonable_a when_o their_o own_o bishop_n deal_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o all_o lay_v sovereign_n must_v maintain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o their_o revolt_a subject_n which_o subject_n be_v judge_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o king_n of_o grievance_n unless_o he_o submit_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o three_o and_o much_o more_o intolerable_a if_o no_o competent_a third_z be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o her_o sectary_n shall_v not_o confer_v with_o prelatic_a divine_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o convocation_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o arch-bishhop_a laud_n can_v exact_v the_o like_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n before_o protestant_n will_v confer_v with_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o reason_n allege_v
confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n infallibility_a and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o sanctity_n and_o succession_n whereof_o be_v as_o evident_a also_o as_o our_o convert_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o can_v be_v contradict_v without_o question_v at_o least_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o history_n a_o church_n and_o religion_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v can_v be_v prudent_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o humane_a invention_n and_o if_o once_o i_o do_v not_o say_v establish_v but_o permit_v in_o these_o kingdom_n its_o doctrine_n need_v not_o be_v fence_v with_o sanguinary_a statue_n nor_o favour_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n all_o which_o rigorous_a proceed_n will_v be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o the_o continual_a care_n and_o vast_a charge_n of_o suppress_v unlawful_a assembly_n the_o absurd_a gesture_n and_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o every_o humorsom_a fellow_n or_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o then_o take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o pass_v for_o motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v silly_a tradesman_n be_v hear_v with_o patience_n in_o pulpit_n prate_v nonsense_n and_o comment_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n all_o these_o impiety_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v will_v be_v quash_v when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a and_o misinform_a people_n the_o roman_n catholic_n truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a document_n than_o these_o island_n witness_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n the_o magnificence_n of_o our_o church_n &_o even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o present_a seeker_n and_o sectary_n in_o their_o mistake_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v tolerate_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o considerable_a and_o conscientious_a revenue_n to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sinister_a design_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n live_n when_o resign_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o donative_n see_v his_o piety_n be_v now_o so_o great_a towards_o unlawful_a minister_n doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v refine_v in_o case_n he_o do_v see_v the_o mistake_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o continual_a prayer_n and_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o and_o of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o press_v and_o without_o doubt_n will_v their_o revenue_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o worldly_a interest_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n catholic_n ancestor_n and_o theit_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n found_v all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o principal_a reason_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o reject_v and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n to_o make_v so_o dutiful_a a_o offer_n be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o great_a public_a revenue_n then_o at_o present_a the_o crown_n do_v possess_v for_o though_o the_o english_a valour_n shall_v force_v advantageous_a article_n of_o peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v last_v unless_o they_o see_v we_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o force_v the_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o peace_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o breach_n of_o article_n shall_v happen_v or_o new_a injury_n be_v offer_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o solemn_a agreement_n of_o prince_n their_o league_n last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o recover_v strength_n to_o renew_v the_o war_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o constant_a &_o considerable_a revenue_n he_o and_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v contemn_v and_o his_o dominion_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n though_o late_o reconcile_v friend_n the_o best_a pledge_n therefore_o of_o a_o peace_n with_o foreigner_n be_v our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a or_o upon_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o dutch_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o repent_v our_o credulity_n but_o shall_v our_o power_n so_o depend_v of_o parliament_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o can_v meet_v or_o taâ—es_n be_v raise_v our_o enemy_n may_v be_v land_v and_o ourselves_o so_o distract_v that_o none_o know_v what_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_v our_o power_n must_v depend_v of_o act_n of_o parliament_n espicial_o of_o one_o annex_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v no_o other_o find_v do_v appear_v never_o parliament_n do_v give_v great_a proof_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n to_o a_o king_n than_o this_o present_a but_o the_o more_o people_n have_v give_v the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o will_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o ability_n be_v not_o what_o then_o must_v churchman_n who_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v poverty_n especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v empoverish_v think_v of_o enjoy_v million_o of_o revenue_n and_o see_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n or_o must_v the_o fnglish_a monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a will_v but_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o have_v a_o place_n of_o importance_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v do_v because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o money_n to_o maintain_v a_o war_n and_o defend_v his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o have_v be_v but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o england_n if_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o make_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v considerable_o conscientious_o and_o convenient_o raise_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o wish_v that_o other_o find_v out_o a_o better_a expedient_a as_o for_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n raise_v from_o the_o empoverish_v and_o discontent_a laity_n by_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o occasion_n offer_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o that_o such_o tax_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o depend_v upon_o a_o popular_a vote_n and_o vogue_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o secret_a and_o solid_a design_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o monarch_n all_o which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o sure_a revenue_n can_v be_v well_o build_v see_v therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n can_v be_v make_v that_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a revenue_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o war_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n can_v contribute_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o see_v not_o any_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o may_v deter_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n from_o such_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_n think_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o apply_v sacred_a thing_n to_o pious_a use_n and_o what_o use_n can_v be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o public_a safety_n the_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n the_o ease_n of_o poor_a subject_n the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o our_o repose_n or_o than_o pension_n to_o their_o widow_n and_o child_n when_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o service_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a in_o all_o other_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o bretish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o rule_n and_o except_v from_o so_o particular_a a_o duty_n the_o portugal_n nation_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a aâ—d_v since_o their_o late_a separation_n from_o spain_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o war_n against_o the_o castilian_n
the_o spaniard_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o proposition_n nor_o the_o catholic_n native_n accept_v of_o we_o if_o their_o master_n will_v grant_v it_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v how_o interwoven_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o monarchy_n be_v with_o we_o in_o case_n we_o give_v liberty_n to_o catholic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o trust_v we_o much_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o desire_v our_o conversion_n or_o a_o toleration_n not_o only_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o conveniency_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o our_o late_a king_n in_o spain_n to_o renounce_v his_o protestancy_n and_o some_o attribute_n to_o his_o aversion_n against_o the_o catholic_n profession_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n we_o see_v how_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o demand_v the_o late_a royal_a princess_n of_o orange_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o her_o intend_a spouse_n his_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o person_n and_o royal_a issue_n of_o our_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o gracious_a queen_n mother_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a confess_v they_o do_v not_o that_o favour_n unto_o we_o for_o any_o happiness_n they_o wish_v we_o 295._o but_o to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n and_o obtain_v some_o advantage_n of_o our_o late_a king_n when_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o beautiful_a spouse_n make_v he_o forget_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o match_v in_o her_o family_n our_o alliance_n with_o spain_n be_v conjunction_n of_o both_o monarchys_n against_o a_o irreconciliable_a and_o common_a enemy_n france_n they_o be_v not_o only_o private_a contract_n between_o the_o marry_a prince_n but_o public_a concern_v of_o their_o loyal_a people_n the_o puritan_n always_o oppose_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v match_n with_o spain_n engage_v that_o monarchy_n in_o cross_v their_o presbyterian_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o our_o monarch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o rebel_n against_o charles_n the_o i._o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o foment_n rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a king_n of_o france_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n increase_v their_o power_n and_o offer_v they_o conveniency_n and_o help_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o in_o france_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o minister_n seek_v our_o alliance_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v our_o power_n but_o the_o spaniard_n to_o increase_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n that_o england_n be_v powerful_a it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o that_o line_n which_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o much_o addict_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o late_a usurper_n and_o rebel_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o any_o line_n shall_v reign_v then_o the_o right_n and_o because_o our_o king_n ancient_n right_o to_o france_n if_o they_o do_v favour_n catholic_n will_v in_o all_o liklihood_n give_v they_o foot_v in_o normandy_n and_o aquitain_n some_o politian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o french_a statesman_n like_v well_o enough_o of_o protestancy_n in_o england_n how_o far_o their_o christianity_n do_v incline_v they_o to_o wish_v our_o king_n and_o these_o kingdom_n be_v catholic_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o their_o policy_n and_o proceed_n seem_v not_o show_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o our_o conversion_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o popery_n may_v make_v we_o popular_a in_o france_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o recover_v our_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o state_n wherein_o i_o be_o engage_v against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o impertinency_n and_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o our_o cotholick_a religion_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o these_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a influence_n such_o humane_a consideration_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o state_n minister_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o settlement_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o commonwealth_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o situation_n and_o fertility_n of_o these_o island_n the_o honest_a disposition_n and_o warlike_a genius_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o irreconciliable_a quarrel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o we_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n in_o promote_a these_o our_o right_n and_o then_o after_o mature_a consideration_n let_v he_o be_v judge_n whether_o any_o monarchy_n in_o christendom_n have_v such_o mean_n and_o may_v make_v such_o friend_n to_o raise_v itself_o without_o injustice_n into_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v render_v unprofitable_a by_o our_o persecute_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o by_o profess_v a_o new_a religion_n that_o divide_v we_o at_o home_n make_v our_o government_n odious_a to_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o subject_n abroad_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a friendship_n and_o succour_n of_o spain_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v tolerate_v catholic_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o gain_v our_o own_o or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v france_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v the_o french_a from_o invade_v spain_n italy_n and_o flanders_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o some_o will_v think_v i_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o something_o must_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o politic_a controversor_n who_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o king_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o subject_n therefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o my_o profession_n and_o show_v how_o manifest_o god_n have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confute_v the_o protestant_a persuasion_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o every_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n &_o we_o differ_v i_o will_v relate_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o not_o record_v by_o uncertain_a or_o obscure_a author_n but_o by_o the_o prime_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n sect_n i._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o miracle_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o understand_v such_o miracle_n as_o induce_v the_o say_a church_n to_o canonize_v and_o worship_v for_o saint_n the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n or_o relic_n they_o be_v wrought_v as_o for_o other_o miracle_n though_o i_o know_v many_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o process_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n be_v true_a so_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o some_o vulgar_o report_v may_v be_v false_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o impertinent_a to_o my_o design_n and_o the_o dispute_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o their_o confusion_n that_o some_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o no_o confessor_n martyr_n have_v a_o privilege_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v a_o notorious_a miracle_n be_v canonize_v or_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o see_v authentic_a proof_n of_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o confessor_n or_o their_o relic_n
a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o canonize_v a_o roman_n catholic_n saint_n because_o hypocrisy_n may_v deceive_v all_o human_a observation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o morality_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n true_a sanctity_n by_o work_v undoubted_a miracle_n none_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a servant_n in_o the_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n the_o care_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o credit_n not_o only_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o jnformer_n and_o jnquisitor_n be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a physician_n when_o it_o be_v a_o cure_n demand_v lest_o some_o natural_a accident_n or_o art_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n and_o this_o not_o only_o of_o late_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o continualy_a since_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o st._n austin_n breviar_n collat._n di_o 2._o cap._n 14._o who_o also_o the_o op_n monach._n c._n 28._o reprehend_v some_o vain_a and_o wicked_a monk_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n carry_v about_o fall_v or_o doubtful_a relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n always_o provide_v antidote_n against_o such_o jmposture_n witness_n the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o revelation_n and_o relic_n not_o approve_v of_o and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n ep_n 9_o and_o innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n c._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o exact_o observe_v in_o these_o british_a kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o state_n permission_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o catholic_n canon_n give_v they_o over_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v miraculist_n prophet_n or_o to_o have_v revelation_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o roman_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v obey_v there_o be_v officer_n or_o jnquisitor_n appoint_v who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o allow_v for_o true_a much_o less_o print_n or_o publish_v until_o the_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n be_v mature_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o divine_n or_o by_o the_o jnquisition_n wherefore_o all_o these_o diligence_n be_v apply_v in_o so_o many_o different_a and_o distant_a place_n by_o indifferent_a and_o eminent_a person_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a the_o miracle_n return_v by_o they_o as_o authentic_a shall_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n no_o way_n relate_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o inquire_v and_o inform_v shall_v conspire_v to_o discredit_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o a_o imposture_n that_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o benefit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o benefice_n dignity_n perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o infamy_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o process_n or_o bull_n of_o any_o saint_n canonization_n be_v find_v to_o be_v fall_v or_o as_o much_o as_o contradict_v by_o any_o credible_a testimony_n so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o which_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v beside_o miracle_n some_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o credible_a by_o relation_n and_o tradition_n but_o so_o visible_a and_o permanent_a even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o eye_n and_o will_v to_o see_v they_o such_o be_v divers_a body_n of_o saint_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o egyptian_a mummy_n or_o human_a art_n but_o by_o divin_fw-fr power_n such_o be_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n naples_n who_o blood_n keep_v in_o a_o vial_n of_o glass_n at_o naples_n be_v congeal_v and_o look_v dull_a and_o dry_a like_o earth_n news_n but_o when_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o head_n it_o be_v liquify_v and_o dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o boil_v and_o assume_v a_o lively_a and_o fresh_a colour_n this_o happen_v every_o year_n and_o never_o fail_v but_o when_o some_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o this_o permanent_a miracle_n which_o every_o protestant_a traveller_n may_v see_v be_v confirm_v our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o relic_n other_o miracle_n there_o be_v so_o credible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o of_o other_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o protestant_n dispute_v the_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr mastrilli_n or_o diabolical_a but_o when_o the_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n than_o they_o be_v puzzle_v and_o trouble_v as_o for_o example_n father_n marcello_n mastrilli_n a_o noble_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o jesuit_n by_o profession_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n by_o a_o weighty_a hammer_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a height_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o sens_fw-fr or_o motion_n for_o some_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o naples_n his_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o that_o city_n to_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o altar_n have_v be_v the_o night_n before_o cover_v with_o black_a for_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o his_o soul_n after_o that_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n have_v give_v he_o over_o and_o judge_v he_o will_v expire_v before_o the_o next_o morning_n some_o noble_a man_n who_o come_v early_o to_o the_o college_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o inquire_v of_o his_o health_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o can_v not_o credit_v their_o eye_n until_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o admirable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v rather_o revive_v then_o recover_v the_o manner_n be_v this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o father_n that_o watch_v with_o â—ying_v mastrilli_n observe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o move_v and_o turn_v towards_o the_o wall_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v whereat_o they_o be_v astonish_v a_o little_a after_o he_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n call_v for_o his_o clothes_n pen_n and_o ink_n then_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o at_o that_o instant_n st._n francis_n xaverius_n apostle_n of_o india_n china_n iâ—pan_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o st._n ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n but_o very_o glorious_a and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n ask_v whether_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o go_v preach_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o japan_n as_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v but_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o superior_n to_o send_v he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n unfit_a for_o that_o labour_n and_o voyage_n marcello_n answer_v that_o he_o resign_v himself_o whole_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o divin_fw-fr glory_n xaverius_n then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o japan_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o divin_fw-fr faith_n
he_o mention_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n severus_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v the_o pilgrim_n with_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n yet_o by_o a_o continual_a miracle_n of_o the_o divin_n power_n the_o holy_a cross_n retain_v live_a virtue_n in_o a_o dead_a matter_n do_v so_o distribute_v its_o wood_n almost_o every_o day_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o innumerable_a people_n that_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v untouched_a divide_v to_o the_o receiver_n and_o always_o entire_a to_o those_o that_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4.10_o &_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o severus_n st._n paulinus_n do_v recount_v that_o christ_n cross_n be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o by_o revive_v a_o dead_a woman_n to_o who_o body_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o beside_o this_o miracle_n it_o cure_v instant_o one_o that_o be_v die_v what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n st._n anthony_n the_o monk_n wrought_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o a_o other_o monk_n st._n hilarin_n in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o st._n hierom_n one_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n at_o that_o time_n say_v st._n hierom_n the_o sea_n transgress_v their_o bound_n upon_o the_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian._n and_o as_o if_o god_n will_v threaten_v man_n with_o some_o new_a deluge_n or_o else_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n so_o hang_v the_o ship_n be_v hoist_v up_o to_o the_o steepy_a top_n of_o those_o mountain_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o of_o epidaurus_n see_v namely_o those_o roar_a and_o rage_a wave_n and_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o that_o whole_a mountain_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o shore_n by_o who_o rapid_a flood_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o already_o in_o effect_n they_o find_v to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o town_n will_v utter_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n hilarion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o battle_n they_o place_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n upon_o the_o shore_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v three_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v into_o what_o a_o huge_a height_n it_o swell_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o rage_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o impediment_n which_o it_o â—ound_v it_o do_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slide_v back_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o this_o do_v epidaurus_n and_o all_o that_o region_n proclaim_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o mother_n teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o so_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o posterity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n transport_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v true_o and_o even_o litera_o be_v fulfil_v now_o etc._n etc._n for_o wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v whether_o a_o mountain_n descend_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o whether_o huge_a mountain_n of_o water_n grow_v sudden_o hard_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o stone_n just_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v run_v fluid_a and_o soft_a the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v public_o know_v as_o far_o as_o salon_n st._n gregory_n turonensis_n tell_v we_o how_o after_o that_o a_o man_n who_o conspire_v with_o cyrola_n the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o feign_v himself_o blind_a cheat_n and_o to_o say_v he_o receive_v sight_n by_o his_o prayer_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v realy_a blind_a as_o bruleus_fw-la of_o geneva_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o calvin_n prayer_n to_o revive_v he_o and_o after_o this_o cheat_n be_v so_o punish_v eugenius_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n restore_v to_o he_o sight_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recount_v how_o st._n donatus_n bishop_n of_o evorea_n in_o epirus_n with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kill_v a_o monstrous_a serpent_n that_o devour_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n a_o 394._o how_o efficacious_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v against_o the_o temptation_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v that_o notorious_a fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la relate_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret._n julian_n notwithstanding_o his_o monastical_a profession_n entertain_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o succeed_a his_o brother_n gallus_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o magician_n to_o know_v whether_o fortune_n will_v favour_v he_o the_o magician_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o conjure_v and_o the_o devil_n appear_v upon_o his_o invoke_v of_o they_o but_o like_o themselves_o julian_n be_v so_o fright_v 1446._o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a custom_n and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o the_o devil_n vanish_v whereupon_o julian_n reflect_v and_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n and_o confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o conjurer_n this_o wicked_a fellow_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n fright_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o a_o discontent_n and_o detestation_n of_o julian_n practise_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o action_n and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n say_v st._n gregory_n out_o of_o hope_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o magician_n prognosticate_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_a minister_n as_o julian_n be_v by_o pagan_a magician_n some_o minister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a other_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o it_o in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o action_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o virtue_n against_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o our_o english_a protestant_n but_o osiander_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n do_v justify_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la do_v reprove_v for_o say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hear_v drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v upon_o horror_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n not_o upon_o grant_n of_o great_a power_n sect_n iu_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a_o dom._n 787._o wherein_o assist_v 350._o bishop_n of_o all_o protestant_a error_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n not_o any_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o inexcusable_a than_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o because_o 1._o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v distinction_n between_o image_n and_o idol_n god_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v his_o people_n to_o place_v the_o other_o in_o his_o temple_n even_o close_o to_o the_o arck_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n wrought_v miracle_n while_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o image_n 2._o they_o may_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n shadow_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n unto_o which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v have_v his_o shadow_n be_v a_o jdol_n or_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n any_o danger_n of_o jdolatry_n and_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o have_v send_v his_o image_n to_o abagarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n or_o give_v his_o picture_n to_o veronica_n as_o
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
charity_n towards_o catholic_n be_v but_o force_v and_o feign_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v that_o a_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v judge_v and_o censure_v all_o other_o dissent_v congregation_n without_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o illegality_n protestant_n have_v no_o credible_a nor_o legal_a witness_n to_o testify_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v roman_a catholic_n have_v if_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o therein_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n great_a illegality_n it_o will_v be_v and_o great_a partiality_n than_o that_o only_a roman_a catholic_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n judge_v the_o other_o and_o the_o part_n that_o judge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o obey_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n prove_v in_o every_o age_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n xii_o how_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a never_o any_o heretic_n deny_v that_o and_o all_o heretic_n deny_v god_n veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o colour_v nor_o countenance_n falsehood_n with_o supernatural_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o truth_n protestant_n give_v less_o credit_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o order_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n though_o qualify_v with_o undeniable_a sign_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o they_o do_v to_o a_o constable_n catchpol_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o a_o court_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o their_o warrant_n or_o badge_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v than_o the_o miracle_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n speak_v or_o command_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o supernatural_a sign_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o show_v his_o great_a seal_n miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o command_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n no_o minister_n of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o end_v suit_n of_o law_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o contemn_v the_o king_n authority_n represent_v by_o the_o authentic_a badge_n thereof_o in_o his_o minister_n so_o be_v it_o heresy_n to_o contemn_v god_n authority_n represent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o supernatural_a sign_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n god_n veracity_n may_v be_v lawful_o question_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o majesty_n own_o hear_n and_o presence_n veracity_n be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n not_o only_a when_o the_o person_n speak_v but_o when_o any_o other_o speak_v by_o his_o commission_n for_o then_o the_o person_n that_o employ_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n utter_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a but_o also_o of_o small_a importance_n protestant_n make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o measure_v thereby_o which_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o err_v even_o in_o not_o fundamental_o a_o demonstration_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_n belief_n not_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v our_o belief_n christian._n protestant_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n believe_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v they_o agree_v in_o make_v clear_a or_o self_a evidence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n protestant_n to_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v possible_a and_o consistent_a with_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n christian_n faith_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n mr._n robert_n boil_v expression_n that_o faith_n and_o twilight_n agree_v in_o this_o property_n that_o a_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v requisite_a to_o both_o for_o that_o with_o too_o refulgent_a light_n the_o one_o vanish_v into_o knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o into_o day_n be_v not_o only_o witty_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o scripture_n hebr._n 11._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o trust_v the_o person_n believe_v and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bill_n for_o money_n god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n either_o of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o evident_a sign_n oblige_v mankind_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o reveal_v they_o or_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o deceive_v we_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a do_v he_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o one_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o god_n inclination_n to_o truth_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v infinite_a he_o must_v be_v infinite_o concern_v and_o apply_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o least_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o man_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v what_o we_o assent_n unto_o wherein_o do_v consist_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n declare_v by_o that_o of_o rebellion_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_a pretext_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n sect_n fourteen_o piety_n and_o policy_n mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o continue_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v want_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o introduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o want_v of_o human_a policy_n because_o she_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o protestancy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o stevards_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o protestancy_n how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o better_a the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o sovereignty_n and_o government_n every_o protestant_a commonwealth_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o mould_n and_o moderate_a those_o principle_n and_o privilege_n by_o human_a law_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o our_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v legal_a be_v here_o in_o england_n continue_v with_o prelatic_a protestancy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
so_o clear_o mention_v in_o all_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o to_o the_o â—oman_n catholic_n religion_n no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v more_o convince_a than_o this_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o reformâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n contra_fw-la belarm_n pag._n 336._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o our_o objection_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v king_n and_o nation_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o this_o present_a to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popery_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n 〈…〉_z mention_v by_o belarmin_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_a the_o like_a answer_n and_o no_o other_o be_v give_v by_o danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr vâ—yon_n and_o other_o but_o mr._n barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 35._o say_v the_o promise_n by_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v though_o still_o invisible_o that_o as_o her_o love_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n there_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o queen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v threscore_a invisible_a queen_n prince_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o protestancy_n and_o that_o perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o invisible_a as_o they_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o impossibility_n by_o its_o invisibility_n what_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o that_o so_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v invisible_a or_o conceal_v i_o must_v confess_v though_o mr._n barlow_n answer_n be_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o threescore_o queen_n king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v insensible_o and_o invisible_o change_v from_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o superstitious_a popery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o world_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v invisible_o and_o insensible_o change_v from_o paganism_n to_o protestancy_n we_o catholic_n be_v not_o force_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o absurdity_n our_o great_a adversary_n name_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o we_o convert_v to_o christianity_n any_o protestant_n may_v see_v the_o particular_n confess_v and_o allege_v by_o john_n pappus_n in_o his_o epitome_n histor_n eccl._n cap._n de_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la pag._n 89.91.92.93.94.100.106.107_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n wrought_v by_o we_o since_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o germany_n centur_fw-la 8._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 20._o of_o the_o wandal_n centur_fw-la 9_o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 15._o of_o the_o bulgarian_n sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dane_n and_o moravian_o cent_n 9_o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o and_o of_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n cent_n 10._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o &_o 19_o and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n cent_n 11._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 27._o and_o of_o the_o norwegian_n cent_n 12._o see_v the_o protestant_a writer_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n histor_n eccles._n centur_fw-la 9.10.11.12.13.14_o &_o 15._o mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n perform_v by_o roman_a catholik_o as_o of_o the_o dane_n the_o moravian_o the_o polonian_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o bulgar_o the_o hunns_n the_o norman_n the_o bohemian_n the_o suecian_o and_o norwegian_n livonian_o and_o the_o saxon_n the_o ungarians_n the_o rugij_fw-la and_o tuscan_n of_o candia_n majorca_n of_o tune_n in_o africa_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v not_o only_o the_o like_a know_a conversion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o english_a saxon_n scot_n and_o irish_a in_o more_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-jndy_n africa_n japon_n and_o china_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la pag._n 931._o where_o he_o say_v the_o jesuist_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v azia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o philippus_n nicolai_n who_o write_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n pag._n 12._o be_v enforce_v whole_o to_o insist_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o popish_a preacher_n and_o jesuist_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 15._o &_o pag._n 52._o there_o be_v not_o any_o history_n profane_a or_o sacred_a ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o mention_v as_o much_o as_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o protestancy_n unless_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o their_o history_n and_o record_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o church_n have_v be_v before_o luther_n and_o their_o register_n of_o lambeth_n before_o mason_n i_o can_v say_v that_o all_o protestant_n want_v â—â—ale_a to_o attempt_v such_o conversion_n but_o theâ—â—_n zeal_n want_v success_n in_o all_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n point_v not_o at_o their_o church_n or_o doctrine_n calvin_n send_v some_o minister_n and_o among_o they_o richerus_fw-la who_o beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o and_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n a_o letter_n extant_a in_o calvin_n epist_n &_o respon_n pag_n 438._o his_o word_n be_v latet_fw-la eos_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la observent_fw-la vel_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o bonitatâ—m_fw-la ejus_fw-la mirentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adempta_fw-la spes_fw-la lucrifaciendâ—â—_n eos_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la maximè_fw-la aegre_fw-la feremus_fw-la he_o say_v more_o over_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v until_o the_o child_n which_o mr._n villegaignon_fw-fr deliver_v to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n have_v be_v perfect_a therein_o but_o while_o the_o child_n be_v learn_v the_o heathen_n tongue_n richerus_fw-la villagaignon_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o minister_n disagree_v so_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o villagaignon_fw-fr instead_o of_o convent_v the_o heathen_n forsake_v his_o own_o religion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o dissension_n and_o inordinat_a accomplish_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n whereof_o see_v launoy_n 〈◊〉_d la_fw-fr republicque_n christiâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o fol._n 281._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr adversus_fw-la articulos_fw-la richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o franciscus_n gomarus_n a_o protestant_a writer_n ackowledge_v the_o like_a want_n of_o success_n in_o other_o place_n and_o person_n see_v his_o speculum_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 161._o &_o 168._o and_o mr._n hacluit_n book_n of_o voyage_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o their_o frustrate_v labour_n in_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n whereof_o the_o author_n say_v pag._n 680._o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_v time_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o 309._o beza_n despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o convert_v pagan_n disclaim_v therein_o and_o do_v advise_v his_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuist_n and_o so_o employ_v them-selve_n at_o home_n among_o christian_n think_v perhaps_o that_o to_o make_v papist_n protestant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a accomplish_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la magnopere_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la remotissimas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la gentes_fw-la laborandum_fw-la cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la domi_fw-la &_o in_o propinquo_fw-la satis_fw-la suporque_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la exerceat_fw-la have_v igitur_fw-la potius_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peâ—grinationes_fw-la locustis_fw-la illis_fw-la jesus_n nomen_fw-la ementientibus_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la but_o as_o the_o convert_n of_o gentill_n to_o christianity_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o catholic_n to_o
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v